Japanese language studies in the Shōwa period : a guide to Japanese reference and research materials

Frontmatter

pp. N/A

Page I CENTER FOR JAPANESE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SERIES NUMBER 9 JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES IN THE SHOWA PERIOD: A GUIDE TO JAPANESE REFERENCE AND RESEARCH MATERIALS

Page II

Page III JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES IN THE SHOWA PERIOD: A GUIDE TO JAPANESE REFERENCE EDITED BY JOSEPH K. YAMAGIWA AND RESEARCH MATERIALS ANN ARBOR/THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS/1961 PUBLISHED FOR THE CENTER FOR JAPANESE STUDIES

Page IV Copyright ~ by The University of Michigan 1961 All rights reserved Published in the United States of America by The University of Michigan Press and simultaneously in Toronto, Canada, by Ambassador Books Limited Manufactured in the United States of America

Editor's Foreword on the Biblographical Series

pp. v-vi

Page V EDITOR'S FOREWORD ON THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SERIES The Bibliographical Series of the Center for Japanese Studies has for its main purpose the listing and evaluating of the major Japanese works pertaining to the humanities and social sciences particularly as they deal with Japan and the areas immediately adjacent to Japar. It is assumed that Western materials pertaining to Japan are adequately covered in the bibliographies of Pages, von Werckstern, Nachod, Praesent-Haenisch, Pritchard, Gaskill, the annual bibliographies of the Association for Asian Studies (formerly the Far Eastern Association), etc., and that WesterI specialists in the several fields will know how to get at the Western materials in their respective fields, The bibliographies ir. the presert series are intended to serve as an introduction to the native researchmaterials in the several disciplines and hence as ai aid to research for teachers and students. In each case an attempt has been made to desci ibe or to evaluate each work that is listed, or at least to justify the inclusion of each item. Scholars and librarians will perhaps find that the several bibliographies in this series will serve as useful guides to buying programs which they may wish to initiate. The bibliographies are selective, Each item listed is believed to be of some value or interest to the scholarly user. In those cases in which it has been impossible to examine a book or article of known value, it still is included. A book or article is thus included if it is written by a competent scholar, if it is included in a bibliography which is itself competently compiled, if it appears to treat its subject matter in detail and with an approach to completeness, if it is frequently quoted, if it is well reviewed, or if it is referred to as being authoritative. Wherever possible, notes as to why an item seems to be of value have been given. The scope of each bibliography is defined by the compiler or compilers in their introductions, but in general each of the bibliographies lists (a) important source materials, and (b) secondary sources dating from a fixed date in the recent past, as, for instance, the Meiji Restoration, 1900, 1910, etc, Although the materials in most cases deal with the Japanese islands, each compiler has set the limits of the geographical area which his materials cover, In certain cases expansion into areas that lie outside Japan appears to be justified by the fact that Japanese reseaich has been the dominant research for these areas. Hence one or more of the bibliographies will cover Japanese materials on Formosa, Korea, Manchuria, and the Mandated Islands. The format is uniform within each volume. In general the name of each author or compiler is given both in romanization and characters. The surnames are given first ard the given names next, as the practice is in Japan. The names of corporate authors, such as government offices, are given in romanization and characters; they are then translated. The title of each book or article is given in romanization and characters; it is then translated. The place of publication and the name of the publisher are given in romarization alone, but a separate listing within each bibliography gathers together the names of the publishers, with the characters used in writing their names. This listing is found as an appendix in each volume. 1. Long a, o, and u are indicated by macrons over the vowels, 2. Only the first letters of initial words and proper nouns are capitalized. 3. In the bibliographical data, the compilers have given both the edition and the printing of the work cited. Significant textual variations sometimes occur between different printings of the same edition of a given work. 4. When dealing with an item composed of one volume, complete pagination is generally given for that volume, including all separately paged sections. If any title is in more than one volume, only the total number of volumes is given, without paging. 5. In the event that the item cited happens to be part of a series or collection, the compilers have given in brackets introduced by an equals sign the title, characters, and translated title of that series or collection and the number of the volume concerned. 6. Works such as encyclopedias, dictionaries, yearbooks, series, and collections are cited by title; the name of the editor or compiler, in romanization and characters, is usually given after the title. 7. In the case of articles found in journals, quotation marks surround the Japanese title, characters, and translated title. 8. Abbreviations are explained in lists, if necessary. 9. If any volume of a journal is continuously paged, number and month may be omitted. If it has both continuous volume pagination and separate pagination for each issue, only the volume, year, and the continuous volume pagination may be given. If more than one volume appears in any single year, and each is separately and continuously paged, the procedure has been to give the volume, inclusive months of the issues in the volume, year, and continuous volume pagination (the last where easilyascertainable). 10. If an article comprises a chapter or a section of a book which is a compilation of articles by a number of authors, this fact is shown by inserting the word "in" between the title of the article and the compilation in which it is found. Following the "in," a complete citation of the book in question is given. 11. All descriptions, evaluations, criticisms, and comments pertaining to a volume or article follow the citations in separate, indented paragraphs. 12. A list of the standard professional journals is given whenever found to be convenient. v

Page VI These remarks revise in a few particulars the Editor's Foreword appearing in numbers 1-6 of the present Bibliographical Series. When the Series was begun in 1950, it was hoped to indicate for each of the items listed in each bibliography, the American libraries which own it. However, Far Eastern libraries in the United States have recently made such substantial additions to their Japanese collections that it is no longer possible or necessary to show the location of each item. The key libraries today possess union catalogues that indicate where particular volumes may be found. Joseph K. Yamagiwa vi

Editor's Introduction

pp. vii-viii

Page VII EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION The present volume is in essence a bibliography of modern Japanese work on the Japanese language. The introductory statements to the several chapters were contributed by a number of the leading younger scholars in the Japanese language field. The work of translation and annotation was overseen by the editor. The concentration is on the Showa era, which dates from 1926, the year of accession of the incumbent Japanese Emperor, down to the present time. Although the beginning date is somewhat arbitrarily chosen, it is probably safe to say that modern linguistic science, evidenced, say, by the acceptance of phonemic theory, found its start in Japan in this period after 1926, when also a number of Western works on linguistics were translated into Japanese and Western influences began to modify some ten centuries of Japanese scholarship in the field of Japanese language. However, in the introductions to the various chapters, pre-Showa materials have often been referred to. Thus, various works of the Meiji period (1868-1912) and of the Taisho period (1912-1926) are mentioned, to place Showa developments in their proper perspective. Except for one or two items published in 1958 and 1959, the last of the books and articles here listed come from the year 1957. For important books and articles published after 1957, the reader will wish to consult the annual surveys of work on the Japanese language published in the journal Kokugogaku and the reviews found in Kokugogaku, Kokugo to kokubungaku, and Kokugo kokubun. Because of the differing ranges of meaning which particular terms may have in Japanese and in English, some of the renditions may not be entirely felicitous. However, the contributions made by the editor's Japanese colleagues remain with as little emendation as possible. This volume, therefore, stands as a summation and evaluation of modern Japanese language studies by a group of native scholars. The statements at the head of each chapter or section are followed by the bibliographical references in alphabetical order. After Chapters 1 and 2 the comments on each work are given in the introductions to the several chapters, and not in connection with each item. The work of compilation was begun in 1951-52 by Mr. Mineya Toru and in 1952-53 by Mr. Yamamoto Kengo, staff members of the Department of Linguistics at Tokyo University, who were then visiting lecturers of the Department of Far Eastern Languages and Literatures and research associates of the Center for Japanese Studies at the University of Michigan. Most of the work of compilation and of appraisal was, however, done in Japan in the summer of 1957 when the undersigned editor took the materials that had by then been collected in America. During the course of the summer, Mr. Kamei Takashi of Hitotsubashi University and Mr. Hayashi Oki of the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo (National Language Research Institute) undertook to organize the writing of the several statements on various aspects of Japanese language study. In the order in which their names appear in the table of contents, the contributors are: Mr. Takahashi Kazuo of Chiba Daigaku (Chiba University), Mr. Kemb6 Hidetoshi of the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyuijo, Mr. Nagao Isamu of T6ky5 Toritsu Koganei K6gy5 Gakko or T6kyo Municipal Koganei Technical Higher School, Mr. Suzuki Makio of Fukuoka Joshi Daigaku (Fukuoka Women's University), Mr. Nagano Satoshi of the Kokugo Kokuritsu Kenkyujo, Mr. Kamei Takashi, Mr. Tsukishima Hiroshi of T6ky6 Daigaku, Mr. Kindaichi Haruhiko of T6ky6 Gaikokugo Daigaku (Tokyo University of Foreign Languages), and Mr. Yamada Toshio of Seijo Daigaku. In the meantime, the hunting down of bibliographical information and the writing of comments on the hundreds of items mentioned in the respective sections was carried on by a group of staff members of the Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan (National Diet Library) and Toky5 Shisei Chosakai (Tokyo Municipal Research Institute), the former under the direction of Mr. Okada Naro and the latter under the direction of Mr. Tanabe Sadayoshi. It has not been possible to include all of the comments written by the last two groups of colleagues. The introductions to the several chapters, however, give a good view of activity in the several subject areas, and the Western student too will wish to make his own evaluations on the basis of the guidance found in the several statements. In addition, the editor wishes to mention the names of Mr. Kuno Yasushi, Mr. Hoshino Yoshiki, and Mrs. Hara Kimi, who have all contributed by supplying bibliographical information or by rendering more acceptable the form in which the many bibliographical items are cast. To all of his colleagues, the editor wishes to make his acknowledgements. It is possible that Western linguists will find in the following description of Japanese work on the Japanese language a number of points of difference from the less voluminous work done in the West on the Japanese language. The Japanese scholars, better able to deal with the older materials written in the Japanese language, are far better equipped to work in the history of the Japanese language than most of the linguists of the West, who, however, have made major contributions as far as the modern spoken language is concerned. The use of kana or syllabic writing to record the various forms of the Japanese language makes for a symbolization which is much less accurate than the use of phonetic symbols based on the alphabet. The acceptance of phonemics as a major foundation stone of linguistic studies has come as late in Japan as in the West. Some will perhaps find a strain of mentalism which is not unknown in the West but in much of Western linguistics is at present replaced by a more formal, mechanistic approach. Sometimes it has been necessary to render the Japanese term onlinron as "phonemics," and sometimes, more broadly, as "phonology." As in the West, the definitions given to various terms are subject to considerable change, and linguists in Japan, as in the West, seem to delight in coining new technical usages. Wherever the same term appears to be used in two or more meanings, the Western interpreter is forced to make a choice and hope that his choice is the proper one. The Japanese have had a long history of scholarship on their language; the present volume also shows the kinds of influence Western phonology and linguistics have exercised on their work. In the following material, the reader will find such recent Western developments as the work on glottochronology applied by Professor Hattori Shiro with respect to the dialects of his own language and to the languages of the Far Eastern area surrounding vii

Page VIII Japan. Perceptive statements concerning the time when the Japanese and Ryukyuan languages split from each other have thus become possible. The Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyfjo (National Language Research Institute) has recorded at Shirakawa City the speech uttered during an entire day by a number of inhabitants of this city. Here something has been done which has probably never been duplicated in the West. The complexity of the Japanese system of writing is well known to Western scholars. The niceties that are required in deciphering particular documents is well attested in the materials that are here recorded. Future advances in Japanese language scholarship, one might predict, will depend on the further development of linguistic procedures partially stimulated by linguistic work in the West. The Western student too will probably find much to stimulate him in the number, variety, and perceptiveness of Japanese studies of the Japanese language. Wherever controversial problems are involved, the writers of the introductory statements have tried to state the issues fairly. Their surveys therefore suggest the need of a number of studies which workers in the field of Japanese language should try to prosecute. I should like to record my gratitude to Professor John W. Hall, Director of the Center for Japanese Studies, and to the Executive Committee and staff of the Center for their continued encouragement and support in compiling this volume. To the Horace H. Rackham School of Graduate Studies at the University of Michigan I am grateful for the provision of travel funds to Japan. From the General Library of the University of Michigan I have received a grant for the purchase of books in the field of Japanese language which are now found on the shelves of the Library's Far Eastern Section. Joseph K. Yamagiwa viii

Page IX TABLE OF CONTENTS Editor's Foreword............................................. Editor's Introduction........................................... Page v vii Entries BIBLIOGRAPHIES............................... by Takahashi Kazuo A. Library catalogues........................................... B. General bibliographies of the Japanese language....................... C. Specialized bibliographies of the Japanese language...................... D. Lists and indices of articles appearing in journals of Japanese language and literature......................................... E. Bibliographies of the writings of individual scholars.................... F. Y earbooks................................................. G. M iscellaneous............................................... II. ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS..................... by Takahashi Kazuo A. Multi-volume koza or essay series................................ B. Festschrifts and other collections of articles by more than one scholar...... C. Collections of the writings of individual scholars...................... D. Journals................................................... III. DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY.......... A. Introduction........................... B. Japanese-Japanese dictionaries.............. C. Chinese-Japanese character dictionaries....... D. Encyclopedias.......................... E. Personal name dictionaries................ F. Place name dictionaries................... G. Dictionaries of synonyms and antonyms........ H. Proverb dictionaries..................... I. Dialect dictionaries...................... J. Loan-word dictionaries................... K. Dictionaries of slang, argot, and cant......... L. Folklore dictionaries..................... M. Pronunciation dictionaries.................. N. Dictionaries of orthography................ 0. Dictionaries of characters difficult to read..... P. Dictionaries of new words................. Q. Dictionaries of the older words of the language.. R. Japanese-foreign language dictionaries......... S. Indices........................................by]}.....................*........................................................ *..................... Kemb5 Hidetoshi....................................................................................... * * *.............................. 1-40 41-7 5 76-110 111-116 117-123 124-126 127 -138 139-166 167 -183 184-201 202-286 287-313 314-330 331-343 344-351 352-378 379 -391 392-395 396-401 402-403 404-406 407-413 414-423 424-432 433 -437 438-440 441-451 452-471 472-505 506- 517 1 1 5 10 12 13 13 14 16 16 19 20 23 32 32 36 37 38 39 40 41 41 42 42 42 43 43 44 45 45 46 47 49......................................................... IV. OUTLINES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES....................................................... by Nagao Isam u V. THE HISTORY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES.......... by Nagao Isamu VI. PHONOLOGY..................................... by Suzuki Makio A. Introduction................................................ B. The phonetics of the Japanese language............................. C. The phonemics of the Japanese language............................ D. Japanese accent............................................. E. The history of the Japanese phonemes............................. 1. The phonemes of the Nara period............................... 2. The phonemes of the Muromachi period........................... 3. The phonemes in the other periods of Japanese history................ F. C onclusion................................................. 518-591 592-637 638-651 652-666 667 -681 682-717 718-787 718-749 750-761 762-787 788-793 794-804 51 57 62 62 63 64 65 68 68 71 72 74 76 76 VII. GRAMMAR..................................... by Nagano Satoshi A. Pre-Sh5wa treatments of Japanese grammar......................... ix

Page X 805-820 77 821-829 78 80 830-835 80 836-840 81 841-844 81 845-852 82 853-857 83 858-901 84 88 902-945 88 946-961 92 962-965 93 966-996 94 997-1005 98 1006-1014 99 1015-1071 100 1072-1088 105 1089-1139 106 1140-1166 111 1167-1204 113 117 1205-1214 117 the end 1215-1303 118 1304-1392 125 1393-1473 134 142 148

Bibliographies

pp. 1-15

Page 1 CHAPTER ONE BIBLIOGRAPHIES By Takahashi Kazuo A. LIBRARY CATALOGUES Many public and private libraries own important collections of books relating to the Japanese language as a part of larger collections of books written in Japanese. Their catalogues in most cases also list writings in Chinese that bear on Japanes e studies. Included in the following list are the catalogues of such important libraries, established before the Showa era, as the Ueno Toshokan (called the Teikoku Toshokan up till the end of World War II), Toyo Bunko, Scikado Bunko, Sonkeikaku Bunko, Naikaku Bunko, Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Toshokan, and Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Toshokan. Some of these lib raries suffered from the bombings and fires of World War II, and others have recently been forced to part with a portion of their holdings. Thus the listing of a rare title in one of the following catalogues does not guarantee that the library concerned is the present owner of the item. Among the libraries established in the postwar era are the Dai-Tokyu Kinen Bunko and the Tenri Toshokan. The latter in particular now boasts a leading position among the libraries of Japan, both in the number and quality of its collections. The following listing cannot pretend to completeness when so many libraries exist in Japan, and certain institutions, like the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo -A- lo> T-rt Prj (The National Language Research Institute), contain libraries which are as yet uncatalogued. The student will of course exploit all of the libraries, private as well as public, in whatever locality he finds himself. For a listing of the major libraries and indications of their present strong points, see Semmon Toshokan Kyogikai I IF ' -t /}; /+ (Special Libraries Association), Ch6sa kikan toshokan s6ran / i Directory of Research Libraries, Tokyo, Semmon Toshokan Kyogikai, 1956, in particular the sections headed "Sog6o ^ /A (General)," pp. 1-4~8; "Jimbun kagaku /<.- ~ ~ (Humanities)," 49-56, and "Gogaku, bungaku * xs_+ (Language, literature)," 371-375. 1. Dai-Tokyf Kinen Bunko X! i-j~.>(The Greater Toky6 [Electric] Express [Company's] Memorial Library), Dai-Tokyu Kinen Bunko shomoku /_., t &Z g (Catalogue of the Dai-T6kyu Memorial Library), T6kyo, Dai-Tokyu Kinen Bunko, 1955. This is a catalogue of the 6,000 plus works gathered in the Dai-T6kyd Library, in Kami-Meguro, Tokyo, after World War II. The heart of the collection consists of the library once donated by Kuhara Fusanosuke _ /,, z% Qj to the Ky6to Imperial University on the occasion of the dissolution of the T6ky6 Kyuko Dentetsu Kabushiki Kaisha.t f t, k z A -i ' _(T6ky6 Electric Express Company), whose president is a son- in-law of the original owner of the volumes. 2. Kawase Kazuma c, -Z^ -,, Ryumon Bunko zempon shomoku A g 5)L~ —; ~ ($Catalogue of the best books in the Ryumon Library), Nara, Ryumon Bunko, 1952. This is a catalogue of the books of the Ryumon Library, named after the birthplace of the owner, the late Sakamoto Yu F ~ ~', and now housed in the owner's home in Kamiichi city, Nara prefecture. Ancient manuscript copies of the Buddhist sutras and of non-religious works, early works printed both from woodblock and type, and manuscripts, including an extensive collection of works once owned by Tamura Munenaga E. d. (18th century), who was Ukyo Daibu ~; gy. or Master of the Right Section of the Capital (Kyoto), are followed by a brief list of Chinese and Korean works, and by a series of appendices listing illustrated works of the Edo period, works relating to the first Westerners in Japan, and the works and manuscripts of the modern author Nagai Kafiu,J - ^j- t~now located at the library. Indices of titles and authors are also provided. 3. Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan ~ _ 1~,e ~ (National Diet Library), Shusho tsuh6 #&t kt& (Current acquisitions), Tokyo, Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, Nov., 1948 -The National Diet Library, established after World War II, is housed in the former Akasaka Detached Palace. It is the central agency for the activities formerly carried on by the Home Ministry and the Cabinet Library. The even numbered issues list Japanese books, classified in accordance with the Dewey Decimal System. 4. Kunaisho Zushoryo ' ' X Fi1f (Imperial Household Ministry Library), Teishitsu wakan tosho mokuroku ft * f* i Q 44k (A catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books held by the Imperial Household Library), To5kyo, Kunaisho 1916, 1916, enl. ed., 1926, 2v. Volume 1 lists the library's holdings to the end of 1915, and volume 2 covers the accessions from 1916 to 1924. In volume 1, the first soki *' 'gj or "general" section lists catalogues, dictionaries, and anthologies, and the section headed gogaku X + or "language studies" (pp. 452-64) lists general treatments on language, dictionaries, historical treatments of the Japanese language, grammars, works on phonology, the writing system, the dialects and colloquialisms, and treatments of foreign languages. 5. Kunaicho % T Zushoryo, Zushoryo tenseki kaidai: bungaku-hen F7 | + J j (An annotated list of the works in the Library: section on literature), T6kyo, Kunitachi Shoin, 1948. Comments on manuscripts and printed works of the Edo period found in the Library of the Imperial Household Ministry and relating to Japanese literature. Most of the works treated deal with collections of the tanka or

Page 2 2 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE thirty-one syllable poem, works on poetics, the monogatari or tales, with a separate chapter for the Genji monogatari -; a H (Tale of Genji), diaries, and miscellaneous prose works. Hitherto unprinted manuscripts and commentaries receive a major share of the attention. Each entry is well annotated. 6. Kunaich6 Zushory6, Zushoryo tenseki kaidai zoku-bungaku-hen g j; 3 A ~ c, _ ~ ~ (An annotated list of the works in the Library: section on literature, continued), Tokyo, Yotokusha, 1950. 7. Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan,t. I k 1 \3 f /~ j ~ ~ (Ky6to Imperial University Library), Wakan [to] sho bunrui mokuroku it -: L] 4 ~ X (A classified catalogue of Japanese and Chinese books), Kyoto, Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan, 1938-, 4v. The successive volumes are each devoted to a major field of learning. Volume 1 lists catalogues, encyclopedias, dictionaries, and collections, and itemizes the works reprinted in the collections. Volume 2 catalogues works in technical science. The word wakansho in the title is changed to wakan tosho in volume 3, which deals with books in the field of industry, and volume 4, which deals with titles in the area of medicine. 8. Mukyukai. ~, Shinshf Bunko tosho mokuroku; L 5_1 f$ 81 (Catalogue of the books in the Shinshui library), T6kyo, Mukvukai, 1935, 687pp. A catalogue of the Shinshu Bunko which is based on the collections of Inoue Yorikuni -t }- ~ (1839-1914), excluding the items belonging to the collection of Shinken Sensei _ ~ A ~, pen-name of Miyake Sadamu (1853-1934), professor at Hiroshima Koto Shihan Gakk6o I., ~ 3 t * (Hiroshima Higher Normal School), plus the volumes contributed by Toki Takeshi + ~i_ f (dates unknown), director of Dai-ichi Gink6 o - -/f (The First Bank). 9. Nagasawa Kikuya P O i-~] A, Dai-T6kyu Kinen Bunko kichosho kaidai i- ~ ~-)L ~ - (An annotated list of valuable works in the Dai-T6kyu Memorial Library), Toky5, Dai-T5kyii Kinen Bunko, 1956. The section on language is a listing of works dealing with the reading and interpretation of texts, dictionaries and the system of characters, phonology, and language in general. It is found on pp. 45-56 and is of particular importance to the language student, especially of the Chinese language. 10. Naikaku Bunko Kanseki bunrui mokuroku ~v q L! * ~ ~ X X (A classified catalogue of the Chinese writings in the Cabinet Library), T6kyo, Naikaku Bunko, 1956. 11. Naikaku Kirokukyoku v ~g-,~zjJ (Cabinet Archives Office), Naikaku Bunko tosho mokuroku: Washomon kanabun R- 5 S *,v ~ 9 g H ' (Catalogue of the Cabinet Library: a kana index to the Japanese works), Toky5, Naikaku Kirokukyoku, 1888-90, 3v. The holdings of the Cabinet Library up to the time of publication are given in syllabic order but with rough subject grouping under each syllabic section. Since this is an index of titles arranged in accordance with the syllabic table, it is useful mainly in order to discover whether particular titles are held by the Naikaku Bunko. 12. Naikaku Kirokukyoku, Naikaku Bunko tosho mokuroku: Washomon ruibetsu ( L ij [J M 8 ~ ~ ~ -:J (A catalogue of the Cabinet Library: a classified index to the Japanese works), T6ky6, Naikaku Kirokukyoku, 1889 -90, 3v. The entries are classified under broad categories, with the individual titles under each category given in syllabic order. 13. Naikaku Shokikanshitsu Kirokuka P l I gJ? $ 1 firt' (Cabinet, Secretariat, Archives Section), Naikaku Bunko washo ruibetsu tsuika mokuroku: dai-ippen p P t A ft HI * A_ tz 8 A -$ (A supplementary classified catalogue of the Japanese books in the Cabinet Library: vol. 1), Tokyo, Naikaku Shokikanshitsu Kirokuka, 1900, 157pp. This work brings the coverage of the above catalogue down to 1900. 14. Naikaku Shokikanshitsu Kirokuka, Naikaku Bunko washo kanabetsu tsuika mokuroku: dai-ni-hen ~ ~] f$f _ f* t A 'd I v hM 8 0 -*. (A supplementary kana catalogue of the Japanese books in the Cabinet Library: vol. 2), Toky6, Naikaku Shokikanshitsu Kirokuka, 1902, 492pp. This volume brings the coverage of Naikaku Bunko tosho mokuroku: washomon kanabun down to 1901. 15. Osaka Furitsu Toshokan j it,- A j / (Osaka City Prefecture Library), Osaka Furitsu Toshokan zOka wakan tosho mokuroku t F4 X X- t~ %-/ p't 4p v * 4 #- (A classified accession list of Japanese and Chinese books in the Osaka City Prefectural Library), Osaka, Osaka Furitsu Toshokan, 1908-. The 31st volume, covering the accessions from April, 1940, to March, 1941, appeared in 1942. 16. Sasaki Nobutsuna f({-^.$, Chikuhakuen z6shoshi klr Xe $f-)t5 (An annotated bibliography of the books in the Chikuhakuen Library), T6kyo, Ganshodo, 1939, 3+7+636+33+4pp. An annotated bibliography of about 2,000 books selected from the Chikuhakuen Library. The name Chikuhakuen is the author's pen-name inherited from his father Sasaki Hirotsuna. The library consists of Sasaki Nobutsuna and his father's collections. The majority of the works are on poetry and poetics. The section on the

Page 3 BIBLIOGRAPHIES 3 Man'y6shu has a sub-section on its language (pp. 134-138). Dictionaries and glossaries are listed on pp. 423-442. The appendix has an index of titles, an index of authors, and a chronological list of old books and abstracts published prior to 1600 A. D. The chronological list includes only those books and abstracts whose dates of publication can be verified. 17. Seikad6 Bunko kanseki bunrui mokuroku k-: tiL4, I ' -i X A (A classified catalogue of the Chinese books in the Seikado Library), Tokyo, Seikad6 Bunko, 1930, 1251+244pp. 18. Seikado Bunko `f * t i (Seikado Library), Seikado Bunko kokusho bunrui mokuroku - -+ 1 - * t i 0H <(A classified catalogue of the Japanese books in the Seikado Library), Tokyo, Seikado Bunko, 1929, 16+ 1201+227pp. A classified catalogue of the Japanese books found in the Seikado Library in December, 1927. However, the sections on Buddhism, Christianity, and medicine contain some works written by Chinese authors. On the Japanese language, the following sections are of special importance: bibliographies and catalogues, pp. 1-14; dictionaries and glossaries, pp. 14-28; literature and language, pp. 493-718, and in particular the subsection on language, pp. 698-718. This subsection is further subdivided as follows: (1) grammar, (2) kunten \, or "reading marks," (3) linguistics, (4) the characters used in the system of writing, (5) phonology, (6) spellings in the syllabary, (7) dialects and colloquialisms, (8) foreign languages, and (9) the Sanskrit writing system. The appendix has an index of titles classified in accordance with the table of fifty sounds. 19. Seikado Bunko, Seikado Bunko kokusho bunrui mokuroku: zoku `t j - I D 1 7] k 1 8 / * (A classified catalogue of the Japanese books in the Seikad5 Library, continued), Tokyo, Seikad6 Bunko, 1939. A classified catalogue of the Japanese books in the Matsui Kanji T f A +A Collection, a part of the Seikad5 Library. This catalogue has a format similar to the one found in Seikad6 Bunko kokusho bunrui mokuroku, published in 1929 (see above). However, there are some revisions to the previous catalogue with respect to the classification of books. The bibliographies and catalogues listed on pp. 1-10 are followed by a list of dictionaries and glossaries on pp. 11-32. The sub-section on language, pp. 263-295, is classified as follows: (1) grammar, (2) the charactery, (3) spellings in the kana, (4) the kunten or "reading marks," (5) phonology, (6) etymology and prefixes, (7) dialects and proverbs, (8) foreign words, and (9) the Sanskrit system of writing. The present volume should be used in conjunction with the 1930 catalogue. 20. Seki Yasushi A St, Kanazawa Bunko kosho mokuroku /1 4 Lo Pt - f (A catalogue of the ancient books in the Kanazawa Library), T6ky6o, Ganshodo, 1939. The Kanazawa Bunko in Yokohama has an important collection of manuscripts going back to the thirteenth century. 21. Shokokan Bunko At % / )-~ (Shokokan Library), Shokokan tosho mokuroku ~ ~ g At (A catalogue of books in the Shokokan),Tokyo, Shokokan Bunko, 1918, 1240pp. The Shokokan was the library of the Mito'~j branch of the Tokugawa d '1 family and was established in order to compile the Dai-Nihonshi /. t - j_ (A large history of Japan), which was finally completed in 1906, 250 years after it was started. The Shokokan' s Chinese and Japanese holdings are both listed in the present catalogue. 22. Soho Sensei Bunsho H6koku Gojunen Shukugakai i d L ~: L t-A T ' (Association for the Celebration of [Tokutomi] Soh6 Sensei's Fifty Years of Patriotic Contributions in Literature), Seikado komonjo mokuroku t X t L g_ 8 4 * (A catalogue of the ancient documents in the Seikado), Tokyo, Seikado Bunko, 1936. 23. Sonkeikaku Bunko J.j fL] (Sonkeikaku Library), Sonkeikaku Bunko kokusho bunrui mokuroku.. X ~._~ I2 4~ f ]. 4s (A classified catalogue of the Japanese works in the Sonkeikaku Library), Tokyo, Ishiguro Bunkichi, 1939, 11+795+176pp. The Sonkeikaku Bunko, located in Meguro-ku, Tokyo, is an outstanding collection of books and manuscripts gathered by the Maeda Aj WI family, feudal lords of Kaga province. Of particular importance to the student is the section on language, found on pages 432-442, listing dictionaries, grammars and works on kana spelling, works on phonology and the system of characters, and works on foreign languages held by the Sonkeikaku Library. 24. Teikoku Toshokan K $f ' $* (Imperial Library), Teikoku Toshokan zokasho mokuroku: dai [ ] hen, wakansho no bu f t g ~ X S h ] g P. t C,:j 9 Zp (A catalogue of accessions to the Imperial Library: supplement no. [ ], Japanese and Chinese books), Tokyo, Teikoku Toshokan, 1897, 1899, and 1901, 3v. (Supplements 4-6). The T5kyo Toshokan became the Teikoku Toshokan after 1894. The supplements to the catalogues of the Tokyo Toshokan (see below) were therefore renamed, but the serial numbering was retained. The three supplements here recorded were later followed by the Teikoku Toshokan wakansho kemmei mokuroku, also listed below. 25. Teikoku Toshokan, Teikoku Toshokan wakan tosho shomei mokuroku T V A} V s (A catalogue of the titles of the Chinese and Japanese books in the Imperial Library), TOkyO; Teikoku Toshokan,

Page 4 4 BIBLIGGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1899-1944, 1 basic catalogue plus 10 supplements. The basic catalogue lists the Teikoku Toshokan's holdings as of the end of 1893, and the supplements bring the coverage down to 1935. This series therefore supersedes the T6kyo Toshokan's Wakansho kana mokuroku (see below). 26. Teikoku Toshokan, Teikoku Toshokan wakan tosho bunrui mokuroku 4 1 g 1 t [ ( ~ i B e (A classified catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the Imperial Library), T6ky6, Teikoku Toshokan, 1900 -1907, 9v. This catalogue supersedes the previously listed Tokyo Toshokan's Wakan bunrui mokuroku and its successors. The coverage ends in 1899. 27. Teikoku Toshokan, Teikoku Toshokan wakansho kemmei mokuroku (z6kasho mokuroku: dai-shichi-hen) f I l ^ {t ~ g ' ~ (' 4- (.- - Xc -, t. ~) -(A classified catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the Imperial Library: Catalogue of accessions, supplement 7), T6ky6, Teikoku Toshokan, 1905, 794+196+35pp. This catalogue and its continuation published in 1907 supplements the 1900-1907 catalogue, Teikoku Toshokan wakan tosho bunrui mokuroku, down through 1907. Thereafter the accessions are listed in the Teikoku Toshokampo. 28. Teikoku Toshokampo r Ad $ f -A (Bulletin of the Imperial Library), T6kyo, Teikoku Toshokan, May, 1908 -March, 1944. First published as a quarterly(till 1929), then as a bimonthly, and finally (after 1931) as a monthly. Good coverage for books published since 1908, but has no cumulative listing. 29. Tenri Toshokan; ~ _l$ (Tenri Library), Kaikan nijugoshunen kinen kik6bonshu g - /. f-W g i* ~Ob> (A collection of rare books, commemorating the twenty-fifth year of the opening of the library), Tenri, Tenri Daigaku Shuppambu, 1955. 30. Tenri Toshokan, Tenri Toshokan kisho mokuroku: wakansho no bu ~ [ ] J ~ t ~ M. ~ '3 4. - $A (A catalogue of the rare books in the Tenri Library: section on Chinese and Japanese works), Tambaichi-machi, Tenri Toshokan, v. 1, 1940; v. 2, 1951. Vol. 1 lists 650 works and vol. 2 922 works arranged in accordance with the Japanese decimal classification system. The sections on language record a number of older items of interest in Japanese, Chinese, Asian, and English language studies. 31. Tenri Toshokan, Kogido Bunko mokuroku r; L A_.t. (A catalogue of the Kogid6 Library), Tambaichi, Tenri Daigaku Shuppambu, 1956. 32. Tenri Toshokan, Tenri Toshokan tosho bunrui mokuroku -fct. - S X W i 97 (A classified catalogue of books in the Tenri Library), Tambaichi, Tenri Toshokan, 1932-1935, 6v.; also, supplem. vol. 1, 1937. Each volume is devoted to a single, fairly broad subject area. Volume 6 has to do with literature, under which is subsumed a subsection numbered 903 listing encyclopedias, dictionaries, and bibliographies. 33. T6kyo Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan N ft i t^ 1/ ~ } [ (T6ky6 Imperial University Library), Toky6 Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan wakansho bunrui mokuroku tf ~ p S tlif -; 44 j# (A classified catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the collection of the Tokyo Imperial University Library), T6kyo, Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku, 1893-1923. Irregular. The first volume is a classified catalogue of the Tokyo Imperial University Library's holdings as of 1888. The later volumes bring the coverage down to 1923, when the library was destroyed in the Tokyo-Yokohama earthquake. The entries are thus of use primarily for bibliographical information. 34. Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan, Tokyo [Teikoku] Daigaku wakan tosho mokuroku r, Lo J t w it IS $ Bs (A catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the Tokyo [Imperial] University Library), Tokyo, Toky6 Teikoku Daigaku, 1938-; 7 supplements, 1938-1953. Compilation of this catalogue began in 1935 and publication in 1938. The third volume is expected to deal with language (along with literary and fine art) materials. 35. T6ky6 Toshokan f;. [A $ t (TokyO Library), Tokyo Toshokan wakansho kana mokuroku. J I $ A - %it~ 8 & (A kana catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the T6ky6 Library), T6ky6, T6kyo Toshokan, 1886, 428pp. The Tokyo Toshokan is the first name of the library which was renamed Teikoku Toshokan in 1894 and Ueno J- fft Toshokan after World War II when it also became one of the branches of the Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan or National Diet Library. The catalogues here listed under T6ky6 Toshokan were superseded later by those published under the name of the Teikoku Toshokan. 36. Tokyo Toshokan, Wakan bunrui mokuroku ~ # /. ~. (A classified catalogue of Japanese and Chinese books), T6ky6, T6ky6 Toshokan, 1885, 2v. This is a classified catalogue of the T6ky6 Toshokan' s holdings until the date of publication. The following

Page 5 BIBLIOGRAPHIES 5 entry lists the three supplements. All four volumes were later superseded by the Teikoku Toshokan wakan tosho bunrui mokuroku. 37. Tokyo Toshokan, Tokyo Toshokan zokasho mokuroku: dai [ ] hen: wakansho no bu t ~ f ~ it % 0 $< r L,.* P 4- e B (Catalogue of accessions to the Tokyo Library: supplement no. [ ], Japanese and Chinese books), T6kyo, Toky6 Toshokan, 1889, 1892 and 1894, 3v. (Supplements 1-3). This series supplements the above entry, bringing the coverage down through 1893. The series was continued in the Teikoku Toshokan zokasho mokuroku: dai [ ] hen, wakansho no bu. 38. Toyo Bunko ~ ~-J (Oriental Library), Iwasaki Bunko wakansho mokuroku, # _ ~ i } (A catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the Iwasaki Library), Tokyo, Toyo Bunko, 1932, 2+1+10+485+82pp.; 1934, 1102pp. This is a catalogue of the books and manuscripts in the Toyo Bunko given by Iwasaki Kyuya. They are divided as follows: manuscripts, ancient printed texts, older texts printed in type, and books (printed from woodblocks) and manuscripts of the Edo period. The names of the authors or compilers, dates of publication, size of page, and number of volumes are shown but only a few of the entries are provided with comments. At the end of the volume is an index of authors' names in 82 pages. 39. Toyo Bunko, Odagiri Bunko mokuroku J, t / L7 A At (A catalogue of the Odagiri Library), Tokyo, Toyo Bunko, 1938. A catalogue of the Chinese and Japanese works, formerly in the library of Odagiri Masunosuke,J- t pJ3 - (1916- ), presented to the Toyo Bunko in 1936. Basically a collection of Chinese works. 40. Ueno Toshokan wakansho shomei mokuroku: kosho no bu: ShOwa juhachinen ichigatsu yori Showa nijuyonen sangatsu made z6ka K k_ g d j-t4 -;, "tI t 4 i i_ ~ f4, t I ( q ~L 0. 3 $ 4 ~b (A title catalogue of the Japanese and Chinese books in the Ueno Library: section on the older books: Jan., 1943- Mar., 1949), Tokyo, Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, 1952. B. GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE Among the early bibliographies of books written in the Japanese language and including works on the language itself is the Gunsho ichiran, first compiled by Ozaki Masayoshi in 1802 and revised, with additions, in 1892 by Nishimura Kanebumi and in 1926 and 1931 by Irita Seiz6. From the Meiji period comes Samura Hachiro's Kokusho kaidai. And dealing specifically with works relating to the Japanese language is Akabori Matajiro's Kokugogaku shomoku kaidai, which was the sole bibliography of consequence until the Showa period. The beginning of the Showa era saw marked activity in Japanese language studies. Aiding the students in their work was the bibliography by Tokieda Motoki entitled "Kokugogaku kankei kanko shomoku" and Tamura Eitaro's "Kokugogaku fu gengogaku sanko rombun mokuroku." A number of other bibliographies were published in the thirties. These include various compilations by Doi Tadao, Kameda Jiro, Kusakabe Juiltaro, and Yoshida Sumio. Hatano Ken'ichi's Kenkyu chosa sank6 bunken s6ran (1934) should here be mentioned. It is a general guide to reference books for study and research and includes works on the Japanese language in its purview. In 1942 came Yamada Fusaichi's Gengo kankei kank6 shomoku, which was modeled in part on Tokieda's work, but whereas Tokieda had covered the period from the beginning of the Meiji era (1868) to the fifteenth and, as it turned out, the final year of the Taisho era (1926), Yamada covered the years 1868 to 1941. Unfortunately, Yamada's work was privately printed, and has never been put on public sale. The sections on Japanese language and literature published in Nihon shogaku kenkyd h5koku (Reports on research in various fields of study in Japan) came out in 1938-1944. In more recent times, that is, following World War II, the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo (National Language Institute) has expended a part of its effort on the compilation of lists of books pertaining to the Japanese language, and the Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan or National Diet Library has published its Zasshi kiji sakuin in which the articles appearing in a large number of magazines, including those relating to the Japanese language, are periodically listed. The Mombush5 or Ministry of Education has compiled its Gengogaku bunken sgo5 mokuroku s6an or draft for a union catalogue of materials on the Japanese language, and bibliographies of Japanese language and literature have come from Mori Akira and Sait5 Kiyoe. Indices to anthologies are useful to the student who wishes to discover where modern reprints may be found of items first published in the past. These indices have come from the Achikku Myuzeamu, Hamano Tomosaburo, and Hirose Bin. Ota Tamesabur6's two works on the miscellany, indexing 264 examples and 182 examples, respectively, of this genre, as written in the Edo period (1603-1867), are said to have given considerable impetus to studies of Edo culture. Catalogues of works published for particular eras in the past include Ishiyama Tetsur6's bibliography of Japanese literature which covers the Yamato, Heian, and Kamakura periods and thus stops in the fourteenth century; the Osaka Tosho Shuppangy6 Kumiai's catalogue of books published in Osaka after the Kyoho period (1716-1735); Takaichi Yoshio's catalogue of books published in the Meiji period (1868-1912); Tokushi Yuisho's work, Shomoku shdran, which reproduces five title lists of the Edo period; Wada Hidematsu's edition of the Honcho shoseki mokuroku, which was compiled before 1295 and is the oldest extant catalogue of Japanese books; Wada Mankichi's Kokatsujibon kenkyu shiryo, a work dealing with ancient books printed from type; and Yoshizawa Yoshinori's Nihon kokan shomoku, a catalogue of such printed works. The best dictionary of Japanese language studies is the Kokugogaku jiten, published by the Kokugo Gakkai or Japanese Language Association. In one of its appendices it gives a good list of works pertaining to the entire field

Page 6 6 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE of Japanese language. The books listed are separately treated in the body of this dictionary. Critical summations of works in the Japanese language field are also found in Fujimura Tsukuru, Nihon bungaku daijiten. The supplementary volume of the edition issued in 1950-1952 gives analyses of books published in the period after World War II. The student will also wish to follow the annual surveys of work in the Japanese language field published by the Kokugo Gakkai in its journal Kokugogaku, along with the reviews of books found in such leading magazines as Kokugo to kokubungaku and Kokugo kokubun. 41. Achikku Myuzeamu 7T-,/7 -' t" 7 Z (Attic Museum), Sosho saishui Nihon koten shomoku sakuin l I V t; s: a - ( (An index to anthologies of the Japanese classics) [ special number of Bunken sakuin > ' g. (Scrutiny into documents)], T6ky5, Achikku Myuzeamu, Sept., 1938. Indexes the contents of 86 pre-modern collectanea, mostly in literature and history. Appendices include an author index and a list of readings for difficult names. 42. Akabori Matajir6o,r - t kF 3, Kokugogaku shomoku kaidai t } A t 7_ (An annotated bibliography of the Japanese language), T5ky5, Yoshikawa Hanshichi, 1902,606+38+2+2+2+2+64+4+2+98+48pp. An annotated bibliography of Japanese language studies (about 640 books). The majority were published prior to the Meiji Restoration. Each entry includes, as far as the information is known, the title (arranged in the order of the syllabary), number of volumes, editor, reviser, date when the work was begun and date completed, signer of the introduction or preface, month and year of publication, and name of publisher, together with a brief summary of contents. In the case of a shahon,. or copied manuscript, it is so marked. The majority of the entries were formerly located in the Japanese language seminar established in 1897 at Toky5 Imperial University, and were damaged or lost in the earthquake and fire of 1923. Hence, many of the items are no longer available. The index lists the different other names by which a title may be known; it also gives classified listings of general works on the Japanese language, collections, dictionaries, grammars, and books on rhetoric, a listing of authors, and a chronological table. 43. Doi Tadao ~- -,. j, Meiji Taisho kokugogaku shomoku kaisetsu I f / - A:, 1i t t — 0 (An annotated bibliography of Japanese language studies in the Meiji and Taisho periods), in Iwanami koza Nihon bungaku; -s 1 i L; _ u~ t (Iwanami series on Japanese literatures), case 18, Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1932, 106pp. This is an annotated bibliography of 40 books published during the Meiji and Taish6 eras (1867-1926). Each title is extensively annotated. Included are general works, literary miscellanies, histories of the Japanese language, biographies, annotated bibliographies, historical studies, works comparing Japanese with other languages, studies of Japanese phonetics, works on the kana and spellings in kana, studies of the pronunciations taken by the Chinese characters as used in Japan, and on the kunten pi\ - or "reading marks," and dictionaries. The author has included only those items which are of scholarly value. He has also included a brief history of Japanese language studies in the Meiji and Taish6 periods. 44. Fujimura Tsukuru ~ ~.t 1, ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten 9g 4 ( f A- (Dictionary of Japanese literature), T6kyo, Shinch6sha, 1950-51, 7+1 suppl. v. The outstanding encyclopedia of Japanese literature. First published by Shinch6sha in 1936-37, the revised edition contains a supplement that includes entries for the major works on Japanese language and linguistics (as well as Japanese literature) published since the earlier edition. 45. Hamano Tomosaburo i; - -{., Nihon sosho mokuroku e 8 It, 1 i (A catalogue of Japanese collectanea), T6ky6, Rikug6kan, 1927, 256pp.; also reprinted in Samura Hachir5o X — i.T,x, Zotei kokusho kaidai (Annotated bibliography of Japanese books, revised and enlarged), ed. by Samura Toshio 4H &-p -, Toky6, Rikugokan, 1926, 2v. Covers collectanea from 1600 to 1912, with analysis of the contents of each collection. 46. Hashimoto Shinkichi A A;kA t, "Kokugo Kenkyushitsu sh6shitsu shuyosho mokuroku (~ A; ~ ~- t- J ti- - - (A catalogue of important books in the Japanese language seminar [at Toky5 Imperial University] which were lost by fire in the Kant5 earthquake)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 1 (1924), nos. 1-5,7. 4,682 titles numbering 12,058 volumes in the collections of the research seminar in Japanese language at Toky5 Imperial University were lost in the earthquake and fire of September 1, 1923. After the loss, Hashimoto, who was in charge of the collections, compiled the presentcatalogue on the basis of his memory. It includes for each title the number of volumes, year or years of publication or year when a manuscript was written, and other remarks. 47. Hatano Ken'ichi -t;~ ' -, Kenkyu chosa sank6 bunken s6ran; jYJ ~L~C a.i-t (General guide to reference books for study and research), Toky6, Asahi Shobo, 1934. The sections concerned with the Japanese language to greater or less degree include: 000 bibliography, 010 library catalogs, 020 indices, 050 glossaries, 070-090 dictionaries, 100 linguistics, and the dictionary sections under each subject heading. 48. Hirose Bin IA -^., Nihon sosho sakuin a ~-, 1 1[ (An index to Japanese collectanea), T6kyo, Musashino Shoin, 1939, 2+3+13+65+4+9+573+96pp. An index of the titles found in 700 anthologies of various kinds published up through 1930. Many of the analyzed series contain literary or historical works. However, the several indices point specifically to items in the field of Japanese language.

Page 7 BIBLIOGRAPHIE S 7 49. Ishiyama Tetsur5o;. aJ- w, Nihon bungaku shoshi $ 4 ~t. (A bibliography of Japanese literature), Tokyo, Okura Kobund6, 1934, 6+24+932pp. An annotated bibliography of Japanese literature from ancient times to the Muromachi period. The author classifies the works in accordance with three periods: Yamato (up to 794), Heian (794-1185), and Kamakura (1185-1333). For each item he gives the title, author, date of publication, and contents. He then lists the early manuscripts and editions of each work, together with the pertinent reference and research materials. 50. Kameda Jir6o C, Ew it, Kokugogaku shomoku kaidai g 'A f $ g M*; (An annotated bibliography of Japanese language studies)[= Kokugo kagaku koza @ ~ ${~ (Essay series in Japanese language science), 17], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1933, 110pp. An introductory annotated bibliography of 188 books on the Japanese language. The author classifies their contents as follows: (1) general treatments, (2) phonetics, (3) etymology, (4) spellings in the syllabary, (5) the particles, (6) the Chinese characters, (7) conjugations, (8) dictionaries, and (9) grammar. The items under each heading are arranged chronologically. The appendix includes a list of studies of the Japanese language by foreign scholars and an index of authors. 51. Kokugo Gakkai R- 1 '~ (Japanese Language Association), Kokugogaku jiten l! Ad. — (Dictionary of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Toky6od, 1955, 10+28+1+1250pp. The most important dictionary of Japanese language studies. Among the appendices are a chronological table listing works and events important in the history of Japanese language studies (pp. 1039-1106); a list of books considered to be of prime importance in Japanese language studies (pp. 1107-1122); a list of collectanea containing studies in Japanese language and linguistics (pp. 1123-1132); a list of journals publishing articles on the Japanese language and on linguistics (pp. 1132-1034); a list of works pertaining to the Japanese language which have been reproduced photographically as a means of providing materials for scholars (pp. 1135-1153); and indices of subject matter, works named, persons cited, and Western terms in the fields of language and linguistics, together with their Japanese equivalents (1153-1250). Because of the large number of writers, the separate articles may be irregular as to quality. This work, however, is one of the major reference works in Japanese language and linguistics. 52. "Kokugo kokubun kenkyu zasshi sakuin k ) |L i ~ ~ K-^IJ (An index to research journals in Japanese language and literature)," Kokugo kokubun, June, 1933, and August, 1935. 53. Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan Ai - / ~ #' (National Diet Library), Zasshi kiji sakuin: jimbun kagakuhen 1 -, Ad E.,] /An. J~;t4t (Periodicals index: section on the humanistic sciences), Tokyo, Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, 1949-, initially a monthly, now a quarterly. The entire index is divided into four parts: (1) General, Philosophy, Religion, History; (2) The Social Sciences, Industry; (3) Education; and (4) Literature, Language, and Art. A total of 611 periodicals received at the Diet Library (as of Dec., 1956) are indexed as to author and subject. The appendices contain lists of the journals indexed, divided according to field. Approximately 90 journals are listed for bungaku ("literature "), including 45 for foreign literature (and language) and 21 for bungei ("the literary arts," by which are meant journals aimed at a wider than scholarly audience and concerned more with creative literature and criticism than with technical studies). 54. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo A IJ- 1~ % j /t (The National Language Institute), Kokugo kankei kank6 shomoku: Sh6wa jushichinen kara Sh6wa nijuyonen made _ 1;~, -'] XT - * g o / 7 4'6 / ~.4 X " (A catalogue of publications relating to the Japanese language: from 1942 to 1949), Tokyo, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyfjo, 1950, 59pp. A bibliography of 710 books concerning the Japanese language published from 1942 to 1949. Supplements Yamada Fusaichi's Gengo kankei kank5 shomoku, which covers the period from 1868 to 1941. The books are classified in accordance with the following headings: linguistics, Japanese language, the history of Japanese language studies, history of the Japanese language, Japanese phonetics, Japanese grammar, the Japanese lexicon, the Japanese dialects, Japanese language problems, Japanese language education, the study of foreign languages, and miscellaneous. The entries provide the names of authors, editors, and translators, titles, publishers, dates of publication, the sizes of the books entered, and pagination, but comments are omitted. 55. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo, Meiji ik5 kokugogaku kankei kanko shomoku Be -;M >. ~, ) 4 I< ', fA'] T ] (Publications relating to the Japanese language since Meiji [times]), T6ky6, Shuei Shuppan, 1955, 2+l+l+301pp. This is a listing of books on the Japanese language from 1868 (the first year of the Meiji era) through 1952, including those items first published prior to the Meiji era and republished thereafter. Books on linguistics and on foreign languages are not listed, nor are the textbooks and reference works used in the schools. The headings are as follows: the Japanese language (including the history of its study, its phonology, grammar, lexicon, and charactery), the history of the Japanese language, Japanese language reform, Japanese language education, dictionaries and reference works, the speech arts, mass communication, linguistics, borrowings from foreign languages, and miscellaneous. Within each category are given the general treatments, historical treatments, books emphasizing the theoretical aspects, books of miscellaneous import, special studies and reports, and a bibliography. An author index is given on pages 175-301. This is an unannotated but fulsome listing which may be used with the annual editions of the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo's Kokugo nenkan to provide a view of Japanese language studies since Meiji times.

Page 8 8 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 56. Kusakabe Jutaro a TA Ap, Kokugogaku shomoku yokai fR X +:t A (Essential comments on Japanese language documents), in Shihan Daigaku koza i V, S (An essay series for normal schools), 3, Kokugo kyoiku g tdt (Japanese language teaching), Tokyo, Kembunsha, 1936, 91pp. 57. Mombush5 Gakujutsu Bunken S6og Mokuroku Bunka Shingikai ". -3 'V r- X L..e. a t A ' 1 $, (Ministry of Education, Sectional Committee for an Inquiry into a Union Catalogue of Scholarly Materials), Gengogaku bunken sogo mokuroku sOan;~ Af - A., l g -. (Draft for a union catalogue of materials on the Japanese language), Tokyo, by compilers, 1950, 156pp. 58. Mori Akira A ilJ &g, Kokubungaku kokugogaku bunken kaisetsu [i PI - 3 (^. r~ X t t _o (Commentaries on documents relating to Japanese literature and language), Tokyo, Yiuhod, 1953. 59. Nihon shogaku kenkyui hokoku q 4 ~ e _ (Reports on research in various fields of study in Japan), "Kokugo kokubungaku g ~ lo: (Japanese language and literature)," Toky6, Mombush6 Ky6gakukyoku, 1938-1944, nos. 3, 12 and 20, and special issue no. 6. 60. Osaka Tosho Shuppangyo Kumiai. Pi c. A: ~. f Ak / (Osaka Book Publishers' Union), Ky6oh ik6 Osaka shuppan shoseki mokuroku 4 k >\'. li Jc~ t.# qg(A catalogue of books published in Osaka after the Kyoho period [1716-1735]), Osaka, by compilers, 1936, 459pp. 61. Ota Tamesabur5o, A F p, Nihon zuihitsu sakuin _ E, - | (An index for the Japanese miscellany), Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, enl. and rev. ed., 1926. Indexes a total of 264 examples of the miscellany, as written in the Edo period (1603-1867). This volume and its successor (next entry) are credited with having given a major impetus to studies of Edo culture. 62. Ota Tamesaburo, Zoku-Nihon zuihitsu sakuin I g; _t 4 \l (An index for the Japanese miscellany, continued), T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1932. Indexes 182 miscellanies of the Edo period. 63. Ozaki Masayoshi C t e ~, Sansh6 gunsho ichiran k %. — t ("A bibliography of miscellaneous books,' cross-referenced), ed. and rev. by Irita Seizo /X,, T6kyo, Nichiy5 Shob6, 1931. The original edition of this bibliography, Gunsho ichiran, was published by Ozaki Masayoshi in six volumes in 1802. In 1892 Nishimura Kanebumi i, ), i._ published a supplement to this work entitled Zoku gunsho ichiran 4, [ -~ ("A bibliography of miscellaneous books," continued). Recorded in Nishimura's supplement was a total of 1446 titles. Irita Seiz6 next revised the work by Nishimura and published Zoho zoku gunsho ichiran i ef A: -.t (Supplement to "A bibliography of miscellaneous books," enlarged), T6ky6, Nichiyo Shob6, 1926. The Sansho gunsho ichiran, analyzing 1730 titles under 34 headings, contains an index of titles and a classified index. These add greatly to its usefulness. 64. Sait5 Kiyoe f fe -A -', Kokugo kokubungaku rombun somokuroku: ShOwa nijiunen hachigatsu - nijuhachinen shichigatsu j1 9] i 1 _, ~ i r B g - ~ J A- - ' k ~ 9, (Complete bibliography of articles on the Japanese language and on Japanese literature: August, 1945 - July, 1953), T6kyo, Shibund6, 1954, 2+3+5+315+2pp. This is a list of the principal articles dealing with Japanese literature and language (including language education) appearing in approximately 420 magazines during the period August 15, 1945, to July 31, 1953. The journals include both literary and general magazines as well as those carrying the specialized studies of scholars. Coterie journals and those dealing with drama are not covered. Books too are listed. The articles on Japanese language are given on pages 205-232, with titles, authors, journals, dates, and number of pages; reviews of books on the Japanese language on pages 240-241, with similar information; and the principal books on pages 253-306. The first appendix, on pages 307-310, gives a list of the headings and subheadings under which the articles and books are listed, and the second appendix, on pages 310-315, lists the journals that were covered, along with their publishers. No comments are given, but Saito's work indicates very well the trends in Japanese language scholarship during the first eight years after World War II. Each listed title is provided with a brief description of its contents. A biographical statement concerning the author and a list of his publications are also frequently provided. This book almost excludes fiction and drama. Only a few of the listed books deal with spoken Japanese. 65. Samura Hachir6o 4 '- A, Z6tei Kokusho kaidai 4 T ~q t A.t (Annotated bibliography of Japanese books, revised and enlarged), T6ky6, Rikugokan, 1926, 2v. As first published in 1900, this work was an annotated bibliography of 15,000 printed books and manuscripts dating from ancient times to 1867. A supplement, adding 10,000 books, was published in 1904. In 1926 came the present revised and enlarged edition of the bibliography and supplement. Added are an index of authors, index of the initial Chinese characters used in the titles, and a listing of the items contained in various anthologies (prepared by Hamano Tomosaburo; see above). 66. Takaichi Yoshio t 4,, Meiji bunken mokuroku i ~. _ a ~ A (Catalogue of books published in the Meiji era), T6ky6, Nihon Hy6ronsha, 1932. A catalogue of books published in the first part of the Meiji era, that is, from 1868 to 1890. The books are

Page 9 BIBLIOGRAPHIES 9 mainly those in Yoshino Sakuzo's Meiji Bunko oa id )tL (Meiji Library), with the addition of some others either privately owned or located in various public libraries. The sections relating to the Japanese language are the following: General works (dictionaries, bibliographies, lists of books, catalogs, etc.), pp. 1-3; language studies, pp. 45-47; and importation of Western culture, language, and thought, pp. 176-178. The appendix consists of an index of authors. 67. Tamura Eitar6o t, t t, "Kokugogaku fu gengogaku sanko rombun mokuroku ~ i ~ e i i i.S 4._ (A catalogue of articles in the fields of Japanese language and linguistics)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 5.5, May, 1928. A catalog of articles in the fields of Japanese language and linguistics, published in various journals between 1878 and 1926. Supplements Tokieda Motoki's "Kokugogaku kankei kank6 shomoku," which treats books but omits articles. Tamura's catalog is in general arranged according to chronological order; however, articles dealing with the same subject and appearing in different issues of the same magazine are placed together. The section headings are as follows: (1) general works, (2) biographies and scholarly theories, (3) the Japanese language (the Japanese language in general and miscellaneous opinions relating to it, dialects, foreign words, dictionaries, etymologies and commentaries, grammar, including the grammar of the spoken language, stylistics, the kana and the kanji, spellings in kana, the use of kana to indicate the terminal parts of inflected forms (okurigana), punctuation and marks used to indicate reading, phonetics and the Inkyo or Yiin Ching, the system of writing, the teaching of the Japanese language and the teaching of linguistics, and linguistics (including general treatments and miscellaneous opinions, the Ainu language, the Korean language and the theory that the Japanese and Korean languages are related in origin, the Chinese language, Manchurian and Mongolian, the languages of Taiwan, Malayan, the languages of India, and the Uralic-Altaic languages). 68. Tokieda Motoki it t4 i j, "Kokugogaku kankei kanko shomoku: Meiji gannen yori Taish6 jugonen ni itaru R At- )0 ] '\1 iT - -" U 8 L 'I f 3 I " E- -,- - -- (Bibliography of publications on Japanese language studies: from 1868 to 1926)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 4.5, May, 1927. Gathers together the books relating to language which appeared in the period 1868 to 1926. Articles appearing in collections other than journals are also listed. The works of Western scholars are omitted. The arrangement is chronological. The section headings include: general treatments and collections of miscellanea, biographies, dictionaries, etymologies and commentaries, phonetics and the charactery, spellings in kana, the okurigana or kana used to indicate the terminal portions of inflected words, punctuation and the use of marks to indicate pronunciation, the particles, inflection, grammars, agreement between speech and writing, dialects, the Ryukyfan language, the languages of Taiwan, Korean, Chinese, Mongolian, the Ainu language, Sanskrit, foreign words, and problems relating the Japanese language and the Japanese system of charactery. The work by Tamaru, Kokugogaku fu gengogaku sank6 rombun mokuroku (see above) lists the articles missed by Tokieda. 69. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugogakushi - X L (History of Japanese language studies), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1940, "Gendai kokugogaku shuy6 shomoku t ^$ ^[(A catalogue of the most important modern writings on the Japanese language)." 70. Tokushi Yusho,u f I, Shomoku shuran: 8 t ^j (A collection of title lists), Torin Shobo, 1928-31, 2v. Reproduces five title lists of the Edo period (1603-1867). 71. Wada Hidematsu { ta, Honcho shoseki mokuroku kosho t- q ^ H 4 i - (A bibliographical study of the books in the Honcho shoseki mokuroku), T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1943. The Honch6 shoseki mokuroku (Catalogue of Japanese writings) was probably compiled prior to 1295 A. D. It is regarded as being the oldest catalogue of Japanese books. It lists approximately 500 entries; these have become the objects of Wada's study. Wada's work begins with an index. This is followed by a discussion of the development of booklists, a detailed explanation of the development of the present listing, and a title-by-title description which sometimes names commentaries, studies, and reference materials pertaining to the entries in question. Wada's work is a good example of the best Japanese scholarship in bibliographical matters. 72. Wada Mankichi Jr W X -,Kokatsujibon kenkyfi shiry6o ~:/. ~, u J e (Materials for the study of ancient texts printed in type), Toky6, Seikansha, 1944. 73. Yamada Fusaichi a E - }-, Gengo kankei kank6 shomoku - a | T1 IT ~' a ~ (A catalogue of publications pertaining to linguistics), privately printed in mimeog., 1942. A bibliography of works pertaining to the Japanese language and published during the years 1868-1926. Supplants the work by Tokieda (above) but unfortunately has never been placed on public sale. 74. Yoshida Sumio - a -, _, Kokugogaku shomoku kaidai t a 0 ^k f (An annotated bibliography of Japanese language studies), in Nihon bungaku k6za a f j_. L (Essay series for Japanese literature), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1933-37, 17. 213-252. 75. Yoshizawa Yoshinori -~ 4, Nihon kokan shomoku t 8 j \ @ (A catalogue of ancient Japanese printed works), Tokyo, Teito Shuppansha, 1933.

Page 10 10 BIBLICGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE C. SPECIALIZED BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE Included here are the bibliographies of the writings of foreigners, especially the Jesuit fathers of the Portuguese Mission Press at Nagasaki and Amakusa at the end of the sixteenth century and the beginning of the seventeenth (see the entries for Robert H. Brower, Ebisawa Arimichi, Fujimura Tsukuru, General Headquarters, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Jochi Daigaku, Kirusuto-kyoshi Gakkai, Okamoto Yoshitomo, and the listing in the journal Otani gakuh5 entitled "Taiseijin no Nihongo kenkyusho mokuroku"); also, bibliographies of dialect studies (Hino Sukezumi, Kindaichi Haruhiko, Ota Eitaro, Shintani Kozo, TojO Misao, Yamamoto Shunosuke, Yoshimachi Yoshio, Ueno Toshokan, and the listings in the journal Kokugogaku entitled "'Kanko h6gen shomoku,' 'H6gen rombun mokuroku' hoi"; the bibliography of works on Japanese accent (Inagaki Masayuki); on loan-words (Umegaki Minoru); the bibliographies on the writing system (Hirai Masao, Ishikawa Ken, and Toki Zemmaro); on dictionaries and word-lists (Tsukishima Hiroshi, Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, and Kameda Jiro); and on language improvement and education (Hiraoka Tomokazu, Koshimizu Minoru, Hirai Masao, and Mombush5 Kokugoka), and Kokuritsu Kyoiku Kenkyuijo). 76. Brower, Robert H., A bibliography of Japanese dialects [Center for Japanese Studies Bibliographical Series, 2], Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1950, 12+75pp. Based on (1) Tojo Misao's Hogen to hogengaku, "Kank5 h6gen shomoku," and "Hogen rombun mokuroku"; (2) General Headquarters, Supreme Commander of the Allied Powers..., Bibliography of materials on Japanese dialects; (3) "'Kank5 hogen shomoku, 'Hogen rombun mokuroku' hoi," found in Kokugogaku, number 2, June, 1949; and (4) the article on Hogen (Dialects) in Fujimura Tsukuru's Nihon bungaku daijiten. The author's introduction is an able critique of Japanese dialectology. 77. Ebisawa Arimichi -) -4; q, Kirishitan tenseki s5oko 7tp, - ~ (A bibliographical study of the books of the Christian missions), Tokyo, Takubundo, 1943, 261pp. A bibliographical study of the books of the Christian missions. The appendix includes an index of titles and authors. Pages 129-175 give most of the writings on the Japanese language. 78. Fujimura Tsukuru; ' 4, ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten 0 ~._ j j ~-' - (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), Tokyo, Shinch6sha, 1936-37, 3.673-74, "Hogen ) I (Dialects)." 79. General Headquarters, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Civil Information and Education Section, Analysis and Research Division, Public Opinion and Sociological Research, Special Report No. AR-239-OS-A-4: Bibliography of materials on Japanese dialects, Tokyo, January, 1947, 69pp., typescript. 80. Hino Sukezumi 3 t, j, "H6gen bunken mokuroku ~ ~ 5 &'. (A catalogue of dialect materials)," Kokugogaku, no. 12, June, 1953, 80-92. This is a listing of books and articles relating to dialects and dialectology which appeared between January, 1950, and December, 1952. It therefore continues the listings in (1) Tojo Misao, H6gen to h6gengaku, "'Kank6 hogen shomoku,' 'H6gen rombun mokuroku,"' (2) "'Kank5 h6gen shomoku,' 'H6gen rombun mokuroku' hoi," found in Kokugogaku, no. 2, June, 1949; and (3) Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Sengo no h6gen bunken mokuroku," found in Kokugogaku, no. 4, October, 1950. 81. Hirai Masao k t }, "Kokugo kokuji mondai no rekishi, f ~ 4 0g,. t- f (The history of problems relating to the Japanese language and to the Japanese system of charactery), "Tokyo, Shoshinsha, 1948, "Kokugo kokuji mondai nempyo ~ ~ ~ ~ ]];_ g- (A chronological list concerning problems relating to the Japanese language and to the Japanese charactery)." 82. Hiraoka Tomokazu: 1 1k-, Kokuji kokugo mondai bunken mokuroku li 1 l f 1 -W] ]ff V (A bibliography of works on problems relating to the Japanese system of writing and the Japanese language), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1932, 15+323+2pp. The first section includes works in linguistics, phonetics, the Japanese language, and Chinese characters, that is, basic reference materials for the study of problems relating to the Japanese language and the characters in which it is written. The book also provides a listing of works on the theory and practice of educational efforts relating to the Japanese language and the characters in which it is written. For each listed item, the bibliography gives the name of the author, number of pages, publisher, and date of publication. There are no further comments. The appendix has an extensive index of titles and authors. 83. Inagaki Masayuki " +0 -4, "Kokugo akusento no kenkyui gaikan; fu: kokugo akusento kenkyf bunken mokuroku JR I 7?> ~, ' * - j 77 t ' ~ t - ' Z. (A survey of studies of Japanese accent, together with a catalogue of research writings on Japanese accent)," in Terakawa Kishio t 41}- s, Kindaichi Haruhiko. ~4 ~, and Inagaki Masayuki r B. _-, Kokugo akusento rons6o q 7 77 y t, _ (A collection of articles on Japanese accent), T6kyo, H6sei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 84. Ishikawa Ken ~ "' -, Joshi-y6 6raimono bunrui mokuroku -i - 1 $' ' Y j ~{ (A classified catalogue of copybooks and letter-models used by women), T6ky6, K6dansha, 1946.

Page 11 BIBLIOGRAPHIES 11 85. Jochi Daigaku -b I ]t (Sophia University), Katorikku daijiten, ' -77 ' 0 - (Dictionary of Catholicism), Toky6, Fuzambo, 1940, 751-762, "Nihon Iezusukai kank6 shoshi 4 ' z/ A a'J I- T ] (An annotated bibliography of the books published by the Jesuit Mission in Japan)." This article recounts the history of the Jesuit Mission Press in Japan and classifies its publications into religious and non-religious works. The latter include works on language (dictionaries and grammars) and literature. Annotations are given for each entry. 86. Jochi Daigaku, Katorikku daijiten ''-,7 -Jk (Dictionary of Catholicism), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1940, pp. 762 -765, "Kirishitan-sho 1-;/-7 y ~ (Books published by the Christians in Japan [other than the ones of the Jesuit Mission])." An annotated listing of the books concerning Christianity published by the Christians in Japan other than those of the Jesuit Mission. Includes (1) religious books which were published for the purpose of evangelical work by the missionaries and their followers, and (2) non-religious books, which include publications on Christianity written by non-Christians. 87. Kameda JirO jX M 2 t, Kokugo jishoshi, X ~ t _ (History of Japanese dictionaries), in Nihon bungaku k6za a A <A ~ (Essay series on Japanese literature), T6ky6, Kaiz5sha, 1935, v. 16. 88. "'Kank6 h6gen shomoku,' 'H6gen rombun mokuroku' hoi r~,J i- tt 4 r'f f t B J 1' st (Supplement to 'A catalogue of books on the dialects' and 'A bibliography of articles on the dialects')," Kokugogaku, no. 2, June, 1949. This is a supplement to the listings found in T6j6 Misao's H6gen to h6gengaku, and covers publications down to August, 1945. 89. Kindaichi Haruhiko, -- 4, "Sengo no h6gen bunken mokuroku ' #_ 0. - ' ~ A (A catalogue of postwar dialect materials)," Kokugogaku, no. 4, Oct., 1950, 111-122. Covers publications of the period September, 1945, to December, 1949, and continues the listings in (1) T6j6 Misao's H6gen to h6gengaku, "Kank6 h6gen shomoku" and "Hogen rombun mokuroku," and (2) "Kank5 h6gen sh6 -moku' 'Hogen rombun mokuroku' hoi," found in Kokugogaku, no. 2, June, 1949. 90. Kirisuto-kyoshi Gakkai 4 StJ,_ (Society for the History of Christianity), Nihon Kirisuto-ky6shi kankei wakansho mokuroku A 4 % q A fk 4 in ' 4 A (A catalogue of Chinese and Japanese writings relating to the history of the Christian religion in Japan), Toky6, Bunkodo Shoten, 1954. 91. Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan 1 a lo i A I * (National Diet Library), Nihon no Jisho Tenjikai: mokuroku to kaisetsu a9 4 I W;,. i v U. i a; t (An Association to Display Japanese Dictionaries: contents and commentaries), T6ky6, Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, 1955. 92. Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, Setsuy6shi-rui karimokuroku (Kameda Jiro-shi kyffuz) i 1F t ' l 4 N. (C tt t os) (A temporary catalogue of dictionaries of the Setsuy6shd type, formerly in the library of Mr. Kameda Jir6), in mimeograph, 1955. The Setsuy6shu were dictionaries of the Muromachi era (1393-1572) with the words first arranged in the order of the kana as found in the iroha poem, in which each of the kana is used once, and once only, and then in accordance with the subject categories to which they belong. 93. Kokuritsu Kyoiku Kenkyujo 1| - V i r t$ it (National Education Research Institute), Meiji iko kyoiku bunken sogo mokuroku q ^ - / * )7 ' I - kq q T(A comprehensive catalogue of materials relating to education since the Meiji period), Tokyo, Insatsukyoku, 1950. 94. Koshimizu Minoru.,W-., Kokugo ky6iku bunken kaidai I j ~i f (An explanatory bibliography for Japanese language teaching), in Kokugo kyoiku k6za Fi A A r_ (Essay series on Japanese language teaching), v. 6, Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1951. 95. Laures, Johannes, Kirishitan bunko f 1l J'T ~)4 A manual of books and documents on the early Christian missions in Japan, T6ky6, Sophia University, 1940; Supplement, 1941; Second Supplement, 1951; 3rd rev. and enl. ed., 1957. 96. Mombush6 Kokugoka l 'p X X'ft (Ministry of Education, Japanese Language Section), Kokugo ch6sa enkaku shiry6 l7 I t i: 1 - L (Materials on the development of surveys of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Mombusho, 1949. 97. Mombush6 Kokugoka, T6oy kanji gendai kanazukai ni kansuru bunken mokuroku R e -. ad - ' ^- v 1i )8 ~ ~ ~_ a~ A<(A bibliography of writings on the kanji to be used for the time being and on modern spellings in kana), T6ky6, Mombusho, 1949. 98. Olamoto Yoshitomo \A * 4:t {, trans., Shoki Yaso ky6to henjutsu Nihongogakusho kenkydu Vp k p I ACi.. 9 4 9 $; (Studies in the works on the Japanese language compiled by the early Christians [in Japan]), [original= Jordao de Freitas' Subsidios para a bibliographia Portugueza relativa ao estudo da lingua

Page 12 12 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Japoneza, Nippo Ky6kai 9 ~ * k (Japanese-Portuguese Association), 1929. 99. Ota Eitaro6 / S '~;p, "Tohoku hogen shiryo f 4+ ' t 1- (Materials for the T5hoku dialects)," Kokugo kenkyu t ~ [j (Japanese language studies), Sendai, 2.4, April, 1934. 100. Shintani Kozo 4t -. 'i, "Shibushi h6gen no kenkyu to Kagoshima h6gen bunken mokuroku K;57 4 ts 4fji C I 9, $ t % k5 a t. (A bibliography of studies of Shibushi dialect and of the Kagoshima dialect)," in Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai kinen rombunshui ^ $p \, t f L * tzi - (A collection of articles commemorating the Ky6to Imperial University Literary Society), Kyoto, Hoshino Shoten, 1934. 101. "Taiseijin no Nihongo kenkyisho mokuroku jv7/ k r tAY tj u * 0 (A bibliography of studies of the Japanese language by Westerners)," Otani gakuho 4-4~ (Otani University reports), 19.1, February, 1938. 102. Toj6 Misao ~4 t, Hogen { ~ (Dialects), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1944. [Has catalogue of articles on dialects.] 103. Tojo Misao, "Hogen bunken annai *F t 3 (Guide to dialect materials)," Dokusho to bunken, 2.5, May, 1942. 104. Tojo Misao, H6gen to h6gengaku it e ~S (Dialects and dialectology), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1944, "Kanko hogen shomoku 1) f I - $ % (A catalogue of books on the dialects)," and "Hogen rombun mokuroku t - (A bibliography of articles on the dialects)." 105. Toki Zemmaro - + - 1, "Romaji Nihongo no bunken v-z S _ Ik (Writings in the Japanese language in romanization)," in Nihon bungaku k6za; J &~_ (Essay series on Japanese literature), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1935, v. 15. 106. Tsukishima Hiroshi Jg t, "Ko-jisho nyuimon ~ X ) (Introduction to the older dictionaries)," Kokugogaku, nos. 13-14, Oct., 1953, pp. 102-110. 107. Ueno Toshokan hJ Vit 1 - W (Ueno Library), Ryukyu bunken mokuroku-k5o 6 < l~k ' ~. i (Draft of a catalogue of materials on the Ryukyus), Tokyo, Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan Shibu Ueno Toshokan, 1952. 108. Umegaki Minoru t, Nihon gairaigo no kenkyu v \ i < R (Studies of loan-words in Japanese), Appendix, "Nihon gairaigo kenkyu bunken mokuroku 0 A- (A bibliography of studies of loan words in Japanese)," Tokyo, Seinen Tsushinsha Shuppambu, 1943. 109. Yamamoto Shunosuke i t, L ~, Sado h5gen kankei bunken mokuroku 4 l f] It, W{t' (A catalogue of materials relating to the Sado dialect), Mano-machi, Niigata prefecture, Sado Ky6do Kenkyukai /At;.+- z _ /4 (Society for the Study of Native Sado [Island]), 1951, l9pp. 110. Yoshimachi Yoshio V /:, "Kyuishu hogen kankei shiry6 9 l ~ il l ~ - (Materials relating to the dialects of Kyushui),"' Kyushu Teikoku Daigaku y6ran *44] 4 %~ (Outline of Ky6to Imperial University), May, 1935. D. LISTS AND INDICES OF ARTICLES APPEARING IN JOURNALS OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE Some of the journals printing articles on the Japanese language have published extensive indices of their contents. These are of course useful to students concerned with the materials printed in these magazines. 111. "Bunrui s6mokuroku hisshamei sakuin ' #,. f {, t 1| (A complete classified index arranged by authors' names)," Kokugakuin zasshi, 56.3, Sept., 1955. 112. "Kokugo to kokubungaku bunrui somokuroku: dai-ichig6 yori dai-nihyakug6 made P o ^- I iA t4 [,. 7 ' 3- y ' t 3 (A classified catalogue of the articles in Kokugo to kokubungaku, nos. 1-200)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 17.12, Dec., 1940. A classified catalogue of the articles in Kokugo to kokubungaku (Japanese language and literature), nos. 1-200 (1924-1940). The items are listed under the following nine headings: (1) general, (2) ancient times, the earlier part, (3) ancient times, the latter part, (4) the medieval age, (5) modern times, (6) the present day, (7) Japanese language studies, (8) Japanese language teaching, and (9) book reviews and introductions to some new books. For each item listed, the catalogue gives volume, number, and pagination. 113. Nihon Onsei Gakkai kenkyu rombun oyobi kenkyu happy6 s6mokuroku 0 $ - A 'r T 4.Lt t. t _k.t._ ^. (A complete index of the research articles published by [the members of] the Japanese Phonetics Association and of their other research reports), Toky6, Nihon Onsei Gakkai, 1950. An index of the articles published in the Nihon Onsei Gakkai kaih6 0; - 4- A - 4 (Reports of the Japanese Phonetics Association) and in the collections of articles published under the title Onsei no kenkyiu ~ V r f b (Studies in phonetics), nos. 1-7.

Page 13 BIBLIOGRAPHIES 13 114. "S6moku sakuin,- \ 'JI (Complete index)," Geibun, 22.3, May, 1931. A complete table of contents and author and subject indexes for the journal Geibun: _ (Arts and literature), Ky6to, Naigai Shuppan Insatsu Kabushiki Kaisha, 1910-1931. Geibun, begun in 1910, went out of circulation after the May, 1931, issue. The index was compiled by the Ky6to Bungakkai X. %{ ~ (Ky6to Literary Society), an organization within Ky6to Imperial University. 115. Ryukoku Daiku u Toshokan i f, ~ 1J ( (Ryukoku University Library), Bukkyogaku kankei zasshi rombun bunrui mokuroku $4 Ad~ tl] l.; if- t~ & 1 f W'(A classified catalogue of magazine articles relating to Buddhology), Ky6to, Ryukoku Daigaku Shuppambu, 1931. Catalogues the articles pertaining to Buddhism in 100 major journals and 150 minor ones. Especially important to students of language is the section headed "Gengo oyobi moji ) 5.- ~ ~ (Language and the characters [used in writing])," pp. 330-333. 116. Shigakkai t_ t ~ (History Society), Shigaku zasshi sosakuin: dai-ippen yori dai-gojippen made J -,t- % J1 t-,,- 1 + -- (Complete index to Shigaku zasshi from the first issue to the fiftieth), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1940. The subject index, pp. 1-158, lists a number of articles pertaining to language under the headings "Gengo X A (Language)," pp. 37-39, "Gengogaku ~ ~ ~ (Linguistics)," p. 39, pp. 37-39, and "Kokugo g ~ (The Japanese language)," p. 47. This volume also has an index of authors, pp. 159-235; another of illustrations used in Shigaku, pp. 236-242; and lists of papers presented at the meetings, larger and smaller, of the Shigakkai, pp. 243-267. E. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF THE WRITINGS OF INDIVIDUAL SCHOLARS Commemorative volumes dedicated to scholars who have reached their sixty-first or seventieth birthdays usually include bibliographies of their writings. Sometimes the bibliographies are separately published. 117. "And6 [Masatsugu] Kyoju shuy6 roncho nempyo -J f* f~~-i- k 3 ~ (A chronological list of the principal writings of Professor And5 [Masatsugu])," in And6 Kyoju kanreki shukuga kinen rombunshiu t- * i rdi t ILJ ~.> C-[ ~t ~ A. (A collection of articles commemorating Professor Ando's attainment of his sixty-first birthday), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1940. 118. "Hashimoto [Shinkichi] Hakase henchosho mokuroku, Hashimoto Hakase rombun mokuroku ~ ~ E ~_{] ~t..~ - ~ ]..I -r i ~ ~_ It~] (A catalogue of the works written or edited by Dr. Hashimoto, and a catalogue of the articles written by Dr. Hashimoto)," in Hashimoto Shinkichi i t g, Kokugogaku ronshu 1 X > (A collection of articles on the Japanese language), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 119. "Kindaichi [Ky6suke] Hakase shuy5 rombun nempy6o t - 4 f ] J: { J (A chronological list of the principal writings of Dr. Kindaichi [Ky6suke])," in Kindaichi Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku rons6o 4 - 44 it -t- 'j- j $ (A collection of articles on linguistics and ethnology commemorating the attainment of his seventieth birthday by Dr. Kindaichi [Kyosuke]), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1953. 120. "Ueda Mannen Sensei chojutsu mokuroku J W ~ 4 -i t * VI (A catalogue of the writings of Dr. Ueda Mannen)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 14.12, Dec., 1937. A catalogue of the books and papers published by Ueda Mannen (1867-1937), who returned to Japan in 1894 after a four-year stay in Germany to teach philology and Japanese literature at Tokyo University; provides names of publishers, names of magazines, and dates of publication. 121. Yamada Yoshio Hakase chosaku nempu j- tffA - * - - t- t- 0 (A chronological list of the writings of Dr. Yamada Yoshio), compiled by Yamada Toshio tL E, A Tokyo and Osaka, Hobunkan, 1954. 122. Yanagida Kunio Sensei chosaku mokuroku A F 1 I ' ' % 1t ~ 4 (A catalogue of the writings of Dr. Yanagida Kunio), compiled by Mizuki Naoya 7i a L, Osaka, Osaka Minzoku Danwakai I. A 14,-t (Osaka Society for the Discussion of Folklore), 1935, 32pp. 123. "Yoshizawa Yoshinori Hakase kuntengo kankei rombun mokuroku t 4 A it * i " d t - t A (A catalogue of articles by Dr. Yoshizawa Yoshinori relating to the language of texts marked with kunten, 'reading marks')," Kuntengo to kunten shiryo, no. 4, May, 1955. F. YEARBOOKS The yearbooks published by Hisamatsu Sen'ichi, the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo, and the Man'yo Sansuikai virtually exhaust the field of yearbooks. The publishers' annuals contain exhaustive but unclassified lists of works dealing with every field of study, including the Japanese language. For a list of these publishers' annuals, see John W. Hall, Japanese history: a guide to Japanese reference and research materials (Center for Japanese Studies Bibliographical Series, no. 4), 13-15, or Joseph K. Yamagiwa, Japanese literature of the Showa period: a guide to Japanese reference and research materials (Center for Japanese Studies Bibliographical Series, no. 8), 32-34.

Page 14 14 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 124. Hisamatsu Sen'ichi &A *- -, Kokugo kokubungaku nenkan ~g g - o -e - f (Yearbook of studies in Japanese language and literature), Toky6, Seibunsha, 1939-1941, numbers 1-3. Each yearbook deals with studies of Japanese language and literature published during the year anterior to the date of publication of the yearbook. The yearbook published in 1939 includes all of the articles on Japanese language and literature published in 1938 in books, magazines, and newspapers. There is a title index for the books, which are annotated. The articles on language and literature are separately classified, with the articles in literature arranged in chronological order according to subject matter. The beginning chapter provides an overview and discussion of research trends in Japanese language and literature during 1938; these are contributed by selected scholars for each field. The appendix contains an index of authors and a list of publishers. In a separate section are given the topics of the courses, titles of graduation theses, and other academic news from each university. 125. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo 1] i \^ pa t - (The National Language Research Institute), Kokugo nenkan 1 P.(Yearbook for the Japanese language), Tokyo, Shuei Shuppan, 1954- annual. Each yearbook covers activity in Japanese language studies during the preceding year. The year's activities in the various language fields and in mass communications are described in a series of articles, mostly by the staff members of the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo. A list of articles and books on the Japanese language published in the preceding year and a who's who of persons concerned with the field of Japanese language are followed by some indices and appendices on such matters as spellings in kana and in romanization, the honorific forms to be used in the future, and the representation of technical terms and place names. 126. Man'y6 Sansuikai 7 X -5 K. i (The Sansui Association for the Study of the Man'yoshu), Man'yoshui kenkyf nemp6o, [ -t ~ i 4-#- (Annual reports on studies of the Man'yoshu), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1931-1942 for period 1930-1940. G. MISCELLANEOUS The following is a listing of various bibliographical works not easily subsumed under the foregoing sections. Included are bibliographies of English language studies in Japan (Araki), listings of English dictionaries published in Japan (Sugai), a bibliography of Chinese books marked for reading in Japanese (Yoshizawa), a catalogue of books reproduced in facsimile in the Kokugo Gakkai's Kokugogaku jiten, the products of the Kongobuji temple on Mount Koya (Mizuhara), the earliest books printed in type (rather than woodcut) in Japan (Kawase), studies of Japanese bibliography in general (Kawase), discussions of Chinese books imported into Japan (Yamada), and the reprints of older works on the Japanese language found in the series entitled Kokugogaku taikei, edited by Fukui Kyiiuzo. 127. Araki Ihei /{u 2(-~r/, Nihon Eigogaku shoshi 9 * *~*-,.J(A bibliography of English language studies in Japan), Tokyo, Sogensha, 1931. This work deals in its successive chapters with the origins of Japanese-English intercommunication and the circumstances under which English language studies began in Japan, the languages of Europe known to the Japanese prior to the coming in of English, and the growth of English studies down to 1887. Some 354 works on English published in Japan, including grammars and manuals, are treated in considerable detail. The appendices include a chronological table of data on English language studies and on English-Japanese intercommunication, an index of subject matters, and an index of titles. 128. Kawase Kazuma,I. -,f, Kojisho no kenkyu J p A: ~ F u(A study of the ancient dictionaries), Tokyo, DaiNihon Yubenkai Kodansha, 1955, 32+957pp. A study of Japanese dictionaries from the earliest times till the end of the Muromachi period, that is, till the end of the sixteenth century. The materials up to the end of the Heian period are treated first; the Kamakura period and the period of the North and South dynasties, that is, the period between 1185 and 1393, are next covered; and the final section has to do with the writings of the Muromachi era. More than 100 works are discussed in detail. The author shows how the users of the dictionaries changed from the early aristocrats to the later priests and samurai. 129. Kawase Kazuma, Kokatsujiban no kenkyu 7$z j Hi;(Studies of old books printed from type), T5kyo, Yasuda Bunko, 1937, 2v. A detailed bibliographical study of printed works, from the first woodblock printing done in accordance with techniques imported from China in the eighth century, to the use of woodblocks in printing Buddhist and other works in medieval times, to the printing from type that came in from the West and from Korea at the end of the sixteenth century. The second volume consists of photographs. This work is of interest more from the point of view of bibliography than of linguistics. 130. Kawase Kazuma, Nihon shoshigaku no kenkyiu a n } ', f - ro -j (A study of Japanese bibliography), T6kyo, Dai-Nihon Yubenkai K6dansha, 1943. An introduction to bibliographical studies in Japan is followed by a chapter on forty-one manuscript texts, many of a Buddhistic nature or standing as examples of early calligraphy; a second chapter of forty-five essays on various works in the fields of Japanese language and literature; and a third chapter of thirty-one essays on various works printed either from woodblock or from type. The appendix contains a glossary of words useful to bibliographers.

Page 15 BIBLIOGRAPHIES 15 131. Kawase Kazuma, Nihon shoshigaku gaisetsu E * }, C j(An outline of Japanese bibliography), T6kyo, Dai-Nihon Yubenkai K6dansha, 1950. This work consists of four chapters taken from the author's Nihon shoshigaku no kenkyu (revised and expanded to some extent), and two new chapters giving (1) an outline of ancient manuscript sutras and (2) a chronological table of ancient Japanese printed works. 132. Kokugogaku taikei Io V ] (Outline of Japanese language studies), ed. by Fukui Kyuzo y., Tokyo, Koseikaku, 1938-1944, 9v. The best single collection of pre-modern works on the Japanese language, although only 9 of 20 projected volumes were ever published. Vols. 1 and 2 contain works on grammar, 4 on phonology, 7 and 8 on the characters used in writing, 9 on kana spellings, 14 on the particles, and 19 and 20 on the Japanese dialects. Most of the included works come from the 18th and 19 th centuries, butsome, like the Gekanshu attributed to Fujiwara Teika ~ (1162-1241) and concerned in part with spellings in kana, go back to early times. 133. Kokugo Gakkai 11 ~~ (Japanese Language Association), Kokugogaku jiten t 4 4 4- (Dictionary of Japanese language studies), Toky6, Tokyodo, 1955, "Fukuseibon mokuroku ~ (A catalogue of books reproduced in facsimile)," pp. 1135-1153. Lists the writings of the past, so far reproduced in colotype, which "in a broad sense" are materials for the study of the Japanese language. Titles, texts, owners, number of volumes or scrolls, dates of reproduction, personsororganizationsresponsible for the reproduction, publishers, and notes are given, as known, for each item. 134. Mizuhara Gyoei 71< j, ~_, K6yaban no kenkyiu j t #i. I j (A study of the books printed on [Mount] Koya), T6ky6, Morie Shoten, 1932. Deals with the texts of the Shingon j X or True Word sect of Buddhism printed on Mount K6ya. The materials are treated historically, from the Heian period (794-1185) down through the Meiji period (1868-1912). Interesting for its picture of publishing as carried on-under religious auspices. 135. Sugai Seiichi i/ P } - -, "Waga kuni shuppan no Eigo jisho ichiran: Meiji makki iko M 1 / F o * at; J t >,/ ~ (Survey of English language dictionaries published in Japan, from the latter part of the Meiji period)," in Eigo jisho kenkyui ~ I tj (Studies in English dictionaries) [part of Eibeibungaku gogaku koza Z t L ~ S S (Essay series on English and American literature and language studies)], Tokyo, Kenkyisha, 1941. 136. Yamada Yoshio E LA t, Tenseki sekko # X* (Some remarks on classical books), Tokyo, Seito Shobo, 1934. This work consists in the main of a series of essays and notes onsome fifty Japanese works, including a number which remain in manuscript form. The appendix lists the documents and texts that were classed as national treasures as of 1934. 137. Yamada Yoshio, Tenseki zakko 0 & T A(Miscellaneous thoughts on classical books), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1956. 138. Yoshizawa Yoshinori -~:, Af, "Tempon shomoku.. - 9 ~ (A bibliography of tempon [Chinese books marked for reading in Japanese])," in Iwanami k6za Nihon bungaku, Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1931, 150pp. The tempon or books in Chinese marked for reading in Japanese are important documents for the history of Japanese pronunciation. The present volume restricts itself to a consideration of those examples whose authors, dates of marking, and dates of changes in marking are known. The appendices deal with (1) the origin of the tempon, (2) the marks indicating which of the kana are to be read in connection with the Chinese characters that bear them, and the origin of these marks, and (3) the okototen or marks surrounding a Chinese character and indicating the particles and other elements read with the words represented by the Chinese characters.

Essay Series and Journals

pp. 16-31

Page 16 CHAPTER TWO ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS By Takahashi Kazuo A. MULTI-VOLUME KOZA OR ESSAY SERIES In and around 1935 when the study of Japanese language and literature achieved a high peak of activity, multivolume koza or essay series and zenshu or anthologies of Japanese language and literature were produced in great number. Gathering studies of high quality were Iwanami koza: Nihon bungaku, published by Iwanami Shoten; Kokugo kagaku koza, by Meiji Shoin; and Man'y6sha koza, by Shun'yodO. Reprinting the works of pre-Meiji scholars was Kokugogaku taikei, edited by Fukui Kyfuz. Although this collection was never completed, it placed in the hands of students the texts of about 70 early works on various phases of the Japanese language. In the period after World War II a number of new essay series reflected the interest in language studies that accompanied national concern with educational problems. Many of the essay series had to do with teaching methodology. The Man'yoshlt taisei, however, was marked by a high level of scholarship, and even in the essay series concerned mainly with teaching problems, some of the contributions dealt with linguistic matters with a high degree of competence. 139. Gengoshi sokan $ Oa ff t (A collection of articles on linguistics), Toky6, Toko Shoin 1930-1936, 2v. A series consisting mainly of dialect studies, including Yanagida Kunio's famous Kagyfuko or study of the words for "snail," and Kindaichi Ky5suke's essay on Japanese phonemics. 140. Haiku k6za A4 j P t (Essay series on the haiku or seventeen-syllable poem), T6ky6, Kaizosha, 1932 -1933, 10+8 suppl. vols. Vol. 3 (1932) has an outline of haiku grammar by Yamada Yoshio, later expanded into his Haikai bump6 gairon t iti j- *# (An outlinef of of haikai), Toky6, H6bunkan, 1956, and an essay on kireji p p or "cutting words," that is, the particles and inflected suffixes that come at the ends of lines in the haiku, by Matsushita Daizaburo. 141. Iwanami k6za: kokugo kyoiku j -t t ~ i~ t ~ (Iwanami essay series: Japanese language education), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1936-37, 8v. The eight volumes making up this series have mostly to do with the Japanese language as one of the subjects in school curricula. The eight volumes are given catchall titles that are sometimes almost meaningless. They deal with (1) the structure of Japanology and the education of the people, (2) currents of thought in Japanese language education, (3) the elements comprising education in the Japanese language, (4) the methodology of Japanese language education, (5) the practical aspects of Japanese language education, (6) the literary genres taught in Japanese language courses, (7) problems relating to Japanese language education, and (8) joint studies in the Japanese language texts used in the primary schools. An unusual number of prominent names are found as authors in this series. 142. Iwanami k5za: Nihon bungaku f,' k - a; 9 _JT (Iwanami essay series: Japanese literature), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1931-1933, 20 cases. Some of the more important authors found in this collection are Shimmura Izuru (on linguistics and Japanese language education); Hashimoto Shinkichi (on Japanese language studies in general); Doi Tadao (on the bibliography of Japanese language studies in the Meiji and Taish6 eras); Yamada Yoshio (on Japanese grammar); Tokieda Motoki (on the history of Japanese language studies); And6 Masatsugu (on Japanese phonology); Tojo Misao (on dialectology); Takeuchi Yoshio (on the Chinese characters); Kasuga Masaharu (on the history of the development of kana); Yoshizawa Yoshinori (on the bibliography of tempon *.. _ or texts marked with "reading marks" and on various problems relating to the Japanese language as it concerned women and children in the feudal age); and Sato Tsurukichi (on the Japanese language as used in the plays of Chikamatsu Monzaemon ~_ f- - } Al (1653-1724). These essays, found scattered through a collection that deals more thoroughly with Japanese literature, are important contributions and are analyzed in the pertinent sections of this bibliography. 143. Kokugo bunka k6za [g V ~ A ~ t (Essay series on Japanese language culture), T6ky6, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1941-42, 6v. The respective volumes deal with: (1) problems relating to the Japanese language; (2) the Japanese language as language; (3) Japanese language education; (4) the Japanese language and literary art; also, the language as found in various pieces and types of literature; (5) the Japanese language and Japanese life; and (6) the "advance" of the Japanese language into foreign areas. Largely effusions belonging to the early years of World War II. 16

Page 17 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 17 144. Kokugo kagaku k6za ~ ~ t ~ ~ ~ (Essay series on Japanese language science), T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933-1935, 78 numbers. The most important single collection of short studies of the Japanese language. The respective volumes deal with: (1) linguistics; (2) phonetics; (3-4) Japanese language studies, general and specific; (5) the history of the Japanese language; (6) Japanese grammar; (7) Japanese dialectology; (8) the system of characters; (9) stylistics; (10) commentaries on the Japanese language (by historical periods); (11) Japanese language education; and (12) Japanese language problems. 145. Kokugo kokubungaku koza ~ q 1 A_ 1 r t- (Essay series on Japanese language and literature), T6kyo, Yiizankaku, 1933-35, 15v. Contains Yuzawa Kokichiro's essays on Japanese grammar (vols. 2 and 6) and on the history of Japanese language studies (10 and 12), also Hashimoto Shinkichi's contribution on the methodology of Japanese language studies (15). 146. Kokugo koza \ ~o it (Essay series on the Japanese language), compiled under the supervision of Nishio Minoru *, 7 and Tokieda Motoki. t _ tj, Tokyo, Asakura Shoten, 1958 -, 8v. (vols. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 published as of July, 1958). The volumes published as of July, 1958 are concerned with: (1) the"true nature" of language and Japanese language teaching; (3) the theory and teaching of language transcription; (4) the theory and teaching of vocabulary; (5) the theory and teaching of conversation and of sentence structure; (6) the theory and teaching of grammar; and (7) the theory of "linguistic life" and education. Some of the more active scholars have contributed to the present series. Thus volume 6 on grammar has Mio Isago's study of "the special characteristics of Japanese grammar" and Saeki Umetomo's of "changes in Japanese grammar." 147. Kokugo kyOiku j | ~ f (Japanese language education), Toky6, Meiji Tosho Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1955-56, 8v. 148. Kokugo kyoiku jissen k6za @ ~ X \ I, ~ (Essay series on teaching procedures in Japanese language courses), T6kyo, Maki Shoten, 12+1 supplementary volume. Deals with the methodology of teaching how to read, speak, hear, and write through the six elementary grades and through middle school. 149. Kokugo kydiku k6za I d A, It (Essay series on Japanese language education), T6ky6, Toko Shoin, 1950-51, 6v. Volume 1 deals with gengo seikatsu, d z -~, "linguistic life," that is, speech in life; 2 with linguistic structure and the development of languages; 3 with language as part of the curricula of the schools; 4 with the methodology of language teaching; 5 with the history of Japanese language teaching, problems in Japanese language teaching, and language teaching in countries outside Japan; and 6 with surveys and bibliographies of Japanese language education. 150. Kokugo ky6iku k6za Jq { - ~ S, (Essay series on Japanese language education), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1950-52, 13v. 151. Kokugo shiriizu g A -I - x" (Japanese language series), ed. by the Mombusho L )U (Ministry of Education), Tokyo, Tokei Shuppan, Risshunsha, Kofu Shuppan, Meiji Tosho, etc., 1950-55, 27v. A continuing series on stylistics, teaching methods, the writing system, dialects and Japanese language education, the standard language, etymology, etc. For the interested "average reader." 152. Kokugoshi W j{ t_ (The history of the Japanese language), T6ky6, T6k6 Shoin, 1936-38, only 6 of 12 projected volumes published. The respective volumes comprise: (1) introduction, by And6 Masatsugu; (2) relationships (between Japanese and other languages), by Kindaichi Ky6suke; (3) ancient Japanese, by Saeki Umetomo; (6) pre-modern Japanese, by Yuzawa K6kichir6; (9) the system of characters, by Yamada Yoshio; and (12) new words, by Yanagida Kunio. 153. Kotoba no kenkyushitsu 2 r \t" X, t- (Language seminar), ed. by Nihon Hiso Ky6kai & r x_ -_4 ~k (Japanese Broadcasting System), Toky6, Kodokusha, 1954-55. A popularized treatment. The five volumes so far published deal with: (1) the special features of the Japanese language; (2) the "linguistic life" of the Japanese people; (3) the origins of words; (4) correct modes of expression; and (5) "tomorrow's Japanese language." 154. Kotoba no k6za 2 ie Pt <0 1 } (A lecture series on language), T6ky6, Nihon H6s5 Ky6kai, 1933-35, 2v. A series of somewhat chatty radio talks by a number of "name" speakers. 155. Kotoba no koza *z it. 7 v -- (Essay series on language), Tokyo, Tokyo S6gensha, 1956, 6v. The six volumes deal with: (1) the languages of the world and of Japan; (2) "the Japanese language from now on"; (3) language, conversation, sentences; (4) "life technique" in language; (5) modern society and language; and (6) children and language.

Page 18 18 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 156. K6za Nihongo 5 i g * $t (Essay series on the Japanese language), Toky6, Otsuki Shoten, 1955-56, 7v. The seven volumes so far published deal with: (1) a people and its language; (2) the structure of the Japanese language; (3) various aspects of the Japanese language; (4) the "linguistic life" of the Japanese people; (5) language and literature; (6) the Japanese language and the Japanese system of characters; and (7) Japanese language education. 157. Koza shogakko no kokugo kyoiku ~ At- f St e, ~ t (Essay series on the teaching of the Japanese language in elementary schools), Toky6, Shunjusha, 1956, 4v. to date. The volumes so far published deal with: (1) the teaching of grammar; (2) the teaching of hearing and reading; (3) the teaching of literature to elementary school students; and (4) "life guidance" and education in mass communication. 158. Man'yoshU koza H r 5 ~ _ (Essay series on the Man'yoshu), T6ky6, Shun'y6od, 1933, 6v. Volume 2 contains articles on the place of the Man'y5shu (the collection of poems compiled in or around 759 A.D.) in the history of the Japanese language, by Yoshizawa Yoshinori; materials for the study of the grammar of the Man'y6shf, by And5 Masatsugu; the word-classes in this anthology, by Morimoto Harukichi, followed by a second essay on the same subject, by Saeki Umetomo; the use of kanji in the Man'yoshu, by Morimoto Kenkichi; spellings in kana in the Nara period, by End6 Yoshimoto; honorific and humble usages in the Man'yoshu, by Ishizaka Shozo; the Man'yoshu and the dialects used by the guardsmen in the Eastern provinces, by TOjo Misao; the words of the Man'yoshu and Ryfkyu by Iha Fuyf; and the songs and the poems of the Ainu and the poems of the Man'yoshii, by Kindaichi Kyosuke. 159. Man'yoshu taisei ~ 4 t # (Collectanea on the Man'yoshf), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1953-55, 20v. A number of authors contribute a series of articles in volumes 1, 3, 4, 6, and 7 on the language and text of the Man'y6sht: the lexicon, the dialects represented, the reading of the texts, the spellings, the word-classes, style, "language life," phonology, and the makura-kotoba t t or "pillow-words" and joshi e i~ or "introductions" used as decorative devices. 160. NHK kokugo koza N HK 1 O t t (The NHK essay series on the Japanese language), Toky6, H6bundo, 1956, 4v. The four volumes deal with: (1) the use of language; (2) enunciation and pronunciation; (3) "how to make conversation advance"; and (4) "a dialect trip." 161. Nihon bumpo koza & * i 5, t (Essay series on the Japanese language), T5kyo, Meiji Shoin, 1957-58, 6v. The first volume attempts to define the term grammar, points to problems of analysis and interpretation concerning the word-classes and syntax, and goes on to a consideration of the roles case, person, tense, aspect, voice, and mood might be said to play in Japanese grammar. Honorific forms and the grammars of the standard language and of the dialects are also treated. Volume 2 deals with the four grammatical treatments of the Japanese language which have had the widest acceptance in Japan, namely, those of Yamada Yoshio, Matsushita Daizabur6, Hashimoto Shinkichi, and Tokieda Motoki. A comparison of functional and of formalistic grammar is attempted and the teaching of grammar at pre-university levels discussed. Volume 3 next deals with the history of Japanese grammar, age by age, with special reference to the word-classes in which the most important changes are observed. Volume 4, finally, presents the grammars of such major pieces of Japanese literature as the Man'yoshu, the Taketori monogatari, Ise monogatari, Tosa nikki, Genji monogatari, Makura no soshi, Konjaku monogatarishtl, Heike monogatari, Tsurezuregusa, the no plays, kyogen, the haiku of Basho, Saikaku's prose, and Chikamatsu's plays. The fifth volume (not seen) is on hyogen bump6 + w ~i 7 ("representational grammar"), and the sixth volume is a dictionary of grammatical terms. The treatments of the various subject matters found in the six volumes are not unified, but this essay series is a useful compendium on Japanese views of Japanese grammar. cf. Zoku-Nihon bumpo koza. 162. Nihon bungaku koza a A Ad 1i (Essay series on Japanese literature), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1935, 17v. Volume 16 is devoted to the Japanese language: its "nature," grammar, the history of studies pertaining to it, its phonology, stylistics, lexicon, dialects, system of writing, etc. Included among the contributors are a number of competent scholars. 163. Nihon bungaku k6za ~ S k_ + $ H- (Essay series on Japanese literature), Tokyo, Shinch6sha, 1926-28, 19v. Volumes 1 and 4 contain some linguistic observations on Japanese literature, by Hoshina Koichi; volume 5 a study of Japanese language materials in romanization by Toki Zemmaro; volumes 8 and 9 an essay on the development of problems in the Japanese language and its system of charactery, by Hoshina Koichi; volume 14 an essay on dialectology and dialect literature, by Tojo Misao; volumes 14 and 18 an essay on "a breakpoint" in the history of the Japanese language, by Kasuga Masaharu; and volume 17 an essay on Japanese literature as seen from the point of view of its gomyaku i AK, or vocabulary and style, by Yoshizawa Yoshinori. 164. Sakubun kyoiku kOza; ~_ ~ t ~ _ (Essay series for education in written composition). Tokyo, Kawade Shob6, 1949-50, 6v. Has to do with composition both of prose and poetry.

Page 19 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 19 165. Tanka koza f (Essay series on the tanka, or thirty-one syllable poem), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1931-32, 12v. Volume 9 (1932) is headed shiji bump6-hen 4' (._y ~ (On the rhetoric and grammar [of the tanka]), and has a number of articles on the grammar of the tanka in the Nara and Heian periods. 166. Zbku-Nihon bumpo koza 4 ~ t f_ - By )Ad (An essay series on Japanese grammar, continued), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1958, 4v. Cf. Nihon bumpo koza. The first volume has chiefly to do with the word-classes, the second with the writing system, the third with syntax and composition, and the fourth with education in grammar. B. FESTSCHRIFTS AND OTHER COLLECTIONS OF ARTICLES BY MORE THAN ONE SCHOLAR Commemorative volumes marking the achievements of important scholars and celebrating either their sixtyfirst or seventieth birthdays are familiar phenomena in the Japanese scholarly scene. The colleagues and former students contributing to these volumes do so with all the enthusiasm of those who wear the same school tie. Bibliographically, however, the subject matters they write on are marked by great variety. 167. AndO [Masatsugu] Ky6ju kanreki shukuga kinen rombunshui 2 4 [ 2- X ];&t { _ I _ V /i 4- ~ 5if (A collection of essays published in celebration of the sixty-first birthday of Professor And6 [Masatsugu]), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1940. 168. Fujioka [Katsuji] Hakase Koseki Kinenkai 4 / [A ] 4 ~ i-. 4 (Association for the Commemoration of the Achievements of Dr. Fujioka [Katsuji] ), Fujioka Hakase Koseki kinen gengogaku rombunshiu 4 f 4 7 ^ t, R X J t ~ L; (Essays on linguistics in commemoration of the achievements of Dr. Fujioka [Katsuji]), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935, 2+3+589+106pp. 169. Gengo minzoku ronso: Kindaichi [Kyosuke] Hakase koki kinen rombunshru % i i \^ H _ - [ J ] 4 + $ 4 it fL a A L (A collection of articles on linguistics and folklore; a collection of articles commemorating the seventieth birthday of Dr. Kindaichi [Kyosuke]), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1953. 170. Hashimoto [Shinkichi] Hakase Koseki Kinenkai ^ i [ tL] 4: 4 Ad debt{i (Association for the Celebration of the Achievements of Dr. Hashimoto [Shinkichi]), Kokugogaku ronshu l, i ~ a ~ (A collection of articles on the Japanese language), Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 171. Ichikawa [Sanki] Hakase kanreki shukuga rombunshui -J [ j ] - t t t )UJ (A collection of essays published for the celebration of the sixty-first birthday of Dr. Ichikawa [Sanki]), Tokyo, Kenkyuisha, 1946-, 6v. 172. Iha [Fuyu] Sensei Kinen RombunshU Hensan lin /A -L [- t ] ~; $6 - ~ s. (Editors of the Collection of Essays Commemorating Dr. Iha [Fuyu]), Nant5 rons6o -~ _ (A collection of treatises on the Southern Islands), Naha, Okinawa Nipp6sha, 1932, 460pp. 173. Kanazawa [Sh6zaburo] Hakase Kanreki Shukugakai 4 4 [r * ] 14t ^ - (Association for the Celebration of the Sixty-first Birthday of Dr. Kanazawa [Shozaburo]), T6oy gogaku no kenkyu -; (The study of the Oriental languages), Tokyo, Sanseid6, 1932, 2+3+708+4pp. 174. Keio Gijuku Daigaku Gogaku Kenkytajo _ n k t-~ b k A - (Keio Gijuku University Linguistics Institute), Keio Gijuku Daigaku Gogaku Gogaku Kenkyijo gogaku ronsto i h e f e -a A (A collection of treatises on language by the Kei6 Gijuku University Linguistics Institute), Toky6, Keio Shuppansha, 1948. 175. Kindaichi [Kyosuke] Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku ronsho 4 - [, * ] 1t / - t f- 4 - ] (A collection of articles on language and folklore published in celebration of the seventieth birthday of Dr. Kindaichi [Ky6suke]), Tokyo, Sanseid6, 1953. 176. Kokugakuin A t I, Kokubun ronsan A - (A collection of articles on Japanese literature), Tokyo, Dai-Nihon Tosho, 1904. 177. Kokugogaku Shinkokai 1* iW + tk- ' (Society for the Advancement of Studies in the Japanese Language), Gendai Nihongo no kenkyu A aK W $ (Studies in the modern Japanese language), Tokyo, Hakusuisha, 1942. * 178. Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai nijulgoshulnen kinen rombunshiu -* 4 7 \ q 4 - t - _ tby - — (Collected essays published in celebration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Kyoto Imperial University Japanese Literature Study Association), Kyoto and Tokyo, Hoshino Shoten, 1934.

Page 20 20 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 179. Morohashi Tetsuji Sensei Koki Shukuga Kinenkai 1 4 k *;t C It it i 4 t i t (Association for the Celebration of Professor Morohashi Tetsuji's Seventieth Birthday), Morohashi Hakase koki kinen rombunshiu 4 * - 6 i * L J (A collection of articles commemorating the seventieth birthday of Dr. Morohashi), Tokyo, Taishukan Shoten, 1953. 180. Okakura [Yoshizaburo] Sensei kanreki kinen rombunshiu E i [? t ] - i i t - L (Collected essays published in celebration of the sixty-first birthday of Professor Okakura [Yoshizabur6]), T6ky6, Kenkyuisha, 1928. 181. Sait5 Takeshi ~ T ~,ed., Ichikawa [Sanki] Hakase kanreki kinen rombunshui -l;, [ 5 4] -k it ~ t.4 s4(A collection of articles in commemoration of the sixty-first birthday of Dr. Ichikawa [Sanki]), Tokyo, Kenkyusha, 1946-54, 6v. 182. Sasaki Nobutsuna — / \,, Man'yogaku ronsan j [ ~ ~ (A collection of articles on the Man'yoshu), Toky5, Meiji Shoin, 1931. 183. Sasaki [Nobutsuna] Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai lit/ [,,it ] t ~ Ad i - t/ / (Association for the Celebration of the Sixty-first Birthday of Dr. Sasaki [Nobutsuna]), Nihon bungaku ronshiu a e 4 ~; (A collection of articles on Japanese literature), Toky6, Meiji Shoin, 1932. C. COLLECTIONS OF THE WRITINGS OF INDIVIDUAL SCHOLARS The anthologies of the works of particular scholars in the field of Japanese language are here gathered, in particular the collections that cut across more than one sub-field of Japanese language study. 184. And6 Masatsugu -- ~ L ', Koten to kogo -i.3 -E ~ (The classics and the ancient language), T6kyo, Sanseido, 1935. The author (1878-1952) culminated his career at Taihoku University on Taiwan as professor of Japanese language, dean of the College of Literature and Politics, and president of the university. The present volume collects a series of essays on the rise of Japan's first extant literature in the Nara period (eighth century), and elucidates the origins and relationships with foreign words of a number of lexical items found in the Kojiki i4 ej (Record of Ancient Matters), 712 A.D., and the Man'yoshtu f ~ (Collection of Myriad Leaves), c. 759 A.D. 185. Hashimoto Shinkichi i ~, Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushiu 4; _ 4 l: (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), T5ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1946-51, 5v. The articles gathered in these five volumes proclaim this scholar's interest in virtually every field of Japanese language study. Many of his most important contributions came in the area of the history of the Japanese language and in particular in the history of Japanese phonology. His work on kanji usage as found in the writings of the Nara period (eighth century) did much to stimulate work on early phonetics and phonemics. It also had tremendous bearing on all other phases of the study of ancient Japanese. His study of the Doctrina Christam, published by the Jesuit Mission Press at Nagasaki in 1600, paved the way to great advances in knowledge of the phonemic structure of the language of the Muromachi period. With Ueda Mannen he published an important bibliographical study of the Setsuy6shu p J i, a dictionary found in numerous versions, and participated in a number of editing ventures, notably in the Kohon Man'y6shfu $ *; or variorum text of the Man'yoshu and in the reproduction of texts by the Koten Hozonkai X it r & or Society for the Preservation of the Classics. As professor of Japanese language at T6ky6 University, the author (1882-1945) not only nourished several generations of students in the Japanese language but has had a wide influence, through his school grammars, on Japanese language education. The separate titles given to the five volumes here under review indicate the several interests of the author: (1) Kokugogaku gairon, tt ~ i (An outline of Japanese language studies); (2) Kokugoho kenkyiu 1 i, (Studies in the rules of the Japanese language); (3) Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyu t i / ^ t z A_ (Studies in the characters and in kana spellings); (4) Kokugo on'in no kenkyui 1 -d 3 { > (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language); and (5) J6daigo no kenkyfi % <a,. m e (Studies in the ancient Japanese language). 186. Kanazawa Sh6zaburo6 /4t: " a, Kokugo no kenkyu /\ - ) e _ (Studies in the Japanese language), Toky6, D6bunkan, 1910. A collection of thirty-four items covering the Korean, Ainu, and Okinawan languages in addition to Japanese. The coverage is extensive, but much of the data presented by the author is now outdated or must be reinterpreted. 187. Kasuga Masaji % t _ +, Kokugo s6k6 q P a t (Essays on the Japanese language), T6ky6, Shin-Nihon Tosho, 1947; also, Osaka, Shin-Nihon Tosho, 1954, 2+2+270pp. This is a collection of thirteen papers on various aspects of the history of the Japanese language. Regarding the Nara period, the author deals chiefly with the problem of orthography, and regarding the medieval

Page 21 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 21 era, he treats of the lexicon from the point of view of the kunten materials, that is, materials "pointed" or marked for pronunciation. He also discusses the modernization of the Japanese language in two papers. The materials collected here are generally of great interest and value. 188. Kindaichi Kyosuke i -, - p, Gengogaku gojinen X ~ E t - (Fifty years of linguistics), T6kyo, Hobunkan, 1955. A collection of thirty articles, essays, and critical notices published after World War II, divided into the following six groupings: the origin of languages, the standard language, honorific usages, Japanese language reform, problems concerning the Japanese language, and the Ainu. The essays entitled "Gogen no honshitsu. - 's e T. (The real nature of the origin of languages)" and "Gogen-ron no h6oho t -. $ - A (The methods behind a theory of language origins)" are pioneering efforts in the area of language origins. The author's deep absorption in the Japanese language is evident in his discussions of the standard language, the honorific forms, and problems relating to the Japanese language. The section on the Ainu is largely a set of miscellaneous notes. 189. Kindaichi Kyosuke, Kokugo no shinro l A y IL (Essays on the future course of the Japanese language), Ky5to, Kyoto Inshokan, 1948, 240pp. A collection of fifteen articles published in the confused era following World War II. Not all of the articles deal directly with the Japanese language. In "Nihon kokugo no seicho s $ R t e * z. (The growth of the Japanese language)," the author postulates a Proto-Japanese language and discusses the influence of various other languages on this language. Continuing, he puts forth the idea that the Japanese language is peculiarly adapted to artistic expression. In "Nihongo no utsukushisa to Nihon josei $ Xtt m < (t t k 0-4-(The beauty of the Japanese language and Japanese women)," he describes the use of honorific forms and concludes that the Japanese language is a language prone to abstract expressions. Some of the other articles deal with the standard language and with the dialects. 190. Kindaichi Kyosuke, Zoho kokugo kenkyiu! ' ) t e -_ (The study of the Japanese language, revised and enlarged), Tokyo, Yakumo Shorin, 1942. The several sections gather the author' sho ughts on the debt he has owed as disciple to Professor Ueda Mannen; the Japanese language and the life of the Japanese people; "The Japanese and Chinese languages," which, the author says in his introduction, is more a discussion of the special features of the Japanese language; the structure of Primitive Japanese; the history of the stJapanese language; the nature of etymology; some "new questions" concerning word-classification; on the azumauta or "songs of the Eastern provinces" and their relationship to the Ainu language; the exoticism of the poets of the Heian and Kamakura ages (794 -1167; 1167-1333), referring to their interest in the Ainu; women's language and honorific language; problems relating to the Japanese language and system of writing; and the methodology of work on etymology. 191. Kobayashi Yoshiharu,l -j- 1, Kokugogaku no shomondai i ^.;,? (Various problems in Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1941, 2+2+572pp. This is a collection of nineteen papers previously published in various journals. They are classified under the headings of phonology, orthography, grammar, dialects and the standard language, and vocabulary. "On'in no hensen -t4 a) e _ (Changes in phonology)" has to do with the rules of phonetic change. In "Gojuonzu ni okeru e no onka X 9- 4 l r{- jf E z [ - e 4 (The value of e in the table of fifty sounds)," Kobayashi advances a new theory concerning the distinction between r- of the vowel column and that of the y column, stating that the distinction is between kinds of ye, whereas according to the traditional view the distinction was between e and ye. "Tenryaku izen no on'in henka ni tsuite i )u w re t e a91 o l- i- a, "- (On phonological change before the Tenryaku era [947-956]) " is a study of the development of ombin ("euphonic change") and the phenomena of assimilation in the pronunciation of the Chinese characters in the early Heian period. "Rekishi-teki kanazukai no seicho 9 t. ) 6j -bc (The development of the historical use of kana)" and "Kanazukai o wo no kondo 6 j; * E e t li (The confusion in the use of the kana, and ) are studies in the history of kana spellings supported by many actual examples. In "Kokugo no tokushitsu to kokuji mondai J ~ (The special characteristics of the Japanese language and the problem of the characters)," the author states that it was because of the agglutinative nature of the Japanese language that so many Chinese characters and words could be imported so easily, and that there would be a depressing effect on Japanese culture if their use were to be abolished at a stroke. "Futatsu no baya.=-, o t (Two kinds of baya)" is a study insisting on the existence of two kinds of baya, one expressing hope and the other negation. "Tsukushi no keifu - t- ft (The history of the word tsukushi [referring to a kind of horsetail])" is based on an investigation into the geographic distribution of this word in the dialects of the Tohoku district. The several papers suggest that historical studies of language involve the joint use of philological and dialectological approaches. 192. Matsuo Sutejiro g f k> i ~ P, Kokugo ronso (~ R t (A collection of treatises on the Japanese language), Tokyo, Ida Shoten, 1943, 2+7+406pp. The author's articles written in the thirties and through the early years of World War II are divided into three categories: studies into various problems concerning education in and reform of the Japanese language, researches into the Japanese language, and articles on the history of the Japanese language. Belonging to the last of these categories are the author's studies of the Japanese language of the Edo period (1603-1867)

Page 22 22 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE and later. Marring this volume are the non-scholastic references to "the Japanese spirit" and "national polity" inspired by the nationalistic climate in which some of the articles were written. 193. Origuchi Hakase Kinenkai t- 7 T -i 4t j (Association for the Commemoration of Dr. Origuchi), Origuchi Shinobu zenshu, dai-jukyu-kan: kokugogaku-hen ~- C {i ~ z t- u t 4 t '~ (The complete works of Origuchi Shinobu, vol. 19, Studies in the Japanese language), T6kyo, Chu6 Koronsha, 1955, 6+472+4pp. The articles relating to the Japanese language written by this very prolific literary scholar and poet (his poetic name is Shaku Ch~oku 4 1 t~ ) are here arranged in chronological order. These include some attempts at etymology, studies of poetic and other types of diction, a study of the relationship between language and folklore in Japan, a fairly extensive treatment of Japanese grammar as a whole, and notes on a number of lexical items. 194. Shimmura Izuru - t A, Kokugogaku s6roku \ f _ H (Writings on the Japanese language), Ky6to, Ichij6 Shob6, 1933. This is a collection of 37 papers mostly representing historical studies of the Japanese language. The largest attention is centered on lexical matters. The author traces the historical evidence of the use of foreign words in Japanese, especially Dutch words in the Muromachi period. This volume also contains essays on the Japanese dialects and on the history of Japanese language studies. Many of the papers here collected are of high value. 195. Shimmura Izuru, Shimmura Izuru senshiu r, l _, (Selected works by Shimmura Izuru), Tokyo and Ky5to, K6ch6 Shorin, and Nara, Yotokusha, 1943-47, 4v. These volumes contain a selection of the works of Shimmura Izuru (1876- ), professor of linguistics at Kyoto Imperial University from 1909 till his retirement in 1936. Volumes 1 and 2 contain a series of papers on the Westerners who arrived in Japan in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, volume 3 has to do mainly with literary, religious, and historical subjects, and 4 with linguistic and philological topics, although these two are also included in volumes 1 to 3. The author was especially concerned with linguistic history, dealing, for instance, with the relationship between Japanese and the other languages of eastern Asia and with the history of dialects in Japan. A large part of his work deals with the early Christians in Japan. He has also compiled a series of dictionaries which are today widely used in Japan. The largest, most comprehensive dictionary of Japanese literature, the Nihon bungaku daijiten, T5kyo, Shinchosha, was compiled in seven volumes under his editorship in 1936-37. The revised edition of 1950-52 added a supplementary volume. Like most professors of language he was also concerned with various problems pertaining to language education and reform. 196. Shimmura Izuru, Toa gogenshi $ i -~: ' (Thoughts on the origins of the East Asian languages), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1930. This work consists of a series of studies and essays on the origins and histories of the Far Eastern languages, including Japanese and Chinese. The author is principally concerned with the problem of the affinity of the Japanese language with the other languages of East Asia. Mainly, the present collection has to do with a number of cognates found in these languages and with borrowing from one East Asian language to another. Some non-East Asian words borrowed into the East Asian languages are also treated. The author also has a treatment of the change from [F] to [h] in the history of the Japanese language and some other items dealing with Japanese linguistic history. 197. Shimmura Izuru, Toho gengoshi s6oko 6 X, _ (Essays on the history of the Oriental languages), Toky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. This work gathers together thirty-four articles published by the author between 1899 and 1927. Mainly they have to do with Korean, Manchurian, Ainu, and the languages of the South Pacific, comparing them each with the others and with the Japanese language, which is also treated historically. The works of Jakob Grimm, Otto Jespersen, and the French linguists are reported. This work exerted considerable influence in the TaishO and early Sh6wa periods. 198. Yoshizawa Yoshinori 9 ' j 9'J, Kokugo kokubun no kenkyu W i j (Studies in Japanese language and Japanese literature), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 199. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Kokugo setsurei 8 $ a ~ (Essays on the Japanese language), Ky6to, Ritsumeikan Daigaku Shuppambu, 1931. This volume collects some of the articles and essays written by Yoshizawa Yoshinori (1876-1954), who was professor of Japanese language at Ky6to Imperial University from 1918 till his retirement in 1936. Included in this collection are elucidations of texts derived from manuscripts, an essay on the opposition between the languages of Kyoto and T6ky6, a note on the origins of the dakuten -?j.A. or "voice marks" used with the kana, an essay on the origin of the style combining kanji and kana, an article on the okototen or "reading marks" used to indicate how Chinese texts might be read in Japanese, other articles bearing on stylistics and grammar, and an article on the kind of consciousness the poets of the Man'yoshiu A i (Collection of Myriad Ages), c. 759 A.D., showed with respect to the Japanese language.

Page 23 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 23 200. Sakuma Kanae 4-/ ro l, Nihongo no gengo rironteki kenkyu a; -i kT C (Studies of the Japanese language from the point of view of linguistic theory), T6kyo, Sanseid6, 1943. 201. Yuzawa K6kichir6o i; J, Kokugogaku ronko i; ~ ~ ~ (Essays on Japanese language studies), Toky6, Uedaya Shoten, 1940, 2+2+5+321pp. This work is a collection of 22 articles previously published by the author in various magazines. These articles in the main consist of studies into Japanese grammar, both of the modern spoken language and of particular older texts, including those of ancient poetry, the Amakusa edition of the Heike monogatari f AI the war tale going back to the thirteenth century, and the Kyogenki 4 j (texts of the kyogen or comic interludes found in programs of the n_ W drama, printed in the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries). D. JOURNALS Among the journals printing articles on the Japanese language, two at least go back to the Meiji period (1868-1912). These are Geimon, whose contributors came mostly from Kyoto University, and Kokugakuin zasshi, published at Kokugakuin University in Tokyo. Both were magazines that printed contributions in areas other than language and literature; in the latter half of the Taisho era (1912-26), magazines dealing exclusively with language and literature began to reflect the increased interest in these subjects. Thus Kokugo to kokubungaku was begun at Tokyo Imperial University in 1924, and Kokugo kokubun no kenkyu at Kyoto Imperial University in 1926. These two journals have since become the representative journals in their fields. Compared with its Tokyo University counterpart, Kokugo kokubun no kenkyiu, which was renamed Kokugo kokubun in 1931, deals more with language than with literature and prints in particular many articles dealing with the history of the Japanese language. Following Kokugo to kokubungaku and Kokugo kokubun came numerous journals in language and literature published at the various universities and by many scholarly societies. Only a few, however, were able to survive the years when Japan was engaged in war in China and the Pacific. Also, as World War II progressed, essays insisting on the "superiority" of the Japanese language began to fill altogether too many pages in these journals. Serious writing came once more in the postwar era. Stimulated in part by a heightened interest in educational problems and by the establishment of the prefectural universities, the output soon began to exceed that of the prewar years. Many of the universities established kiyo, "bulletins" that published the results of research in many fields, including language, and the number of articles on the Japanese language began to defy even the most diligent efforts to list them. In addition to Kokugo to kokubungaku and Kokugo kokubun, the following journals printing articles on the Japanese language survived World War II: Kokubungaku: kaishaku to kansho, Kokugaku, Kokugo, Kokubun gakko, Bunka, Kokubungaku ronkyu, later renamed Nihon bungaku ronkyu, Bungaku, Kyudai kokubungaku, later renamed Bungaku kenkyu, Ritsumeikan bungaku, and the now defunct Kotoba. Among the journals that began publication in the prewar years and died during World War II were Kokugo kenkyu, Gengo to bungaku, and Kokugo kaishaku. Beginning publication after the war were Gengo seikatsu, Kokugogaku, a journal now regarded as being the best among those concerned with the Japanese language, Kokugo kenkyu, Gobun, Kotoba no ky6iku. Jissen kokugo, Jimbun kenkyfi, Bungei kenkyu, and Romazi sekai. Various journals had formerly catered to amateur interest in the dialects, but with the formation of the Nihon Hogen Gakkai (Japanese Dialect Society) in 1928, dialect studies began to take on a more scholarly aspect. The journal of this society, Hogen, was first published in 1931. Many of the articles printed in H6gen contained material of great value; unfortunately, this magazine came to an end in 1938. Other journals in the dialect field include Hogen kenkyu, Kamigata, Hogen to dozoku, Minkan densho, Nihon no kotoba, and H6gen to minzoku. Each is now defunct, as is Kinki hogen, the journal of the Kinki Hogen Gakkai (Kinki Dialect Society), once highly active in the postwar years. Some of the journals are highly specialized. Concerned with loan-words from foreign languages is Gairaigo kenkyn. Devoted to the teaching of the Japanese language to foreigners is Nihongo. Dealing with ancient texts that are marked with kunten \,.i. or "reading marks" is Kuntengo to kunten shiry6. Interested in general linguistics, including the Japanese language, is Gengo kenkyu, the important journal of the Nihon Gengo Gakkai (Japanese Linguistic Society), which was first published in 1939. The high place occupied by Kokugogaku in Japanese language studies is matched by Gengo kenkyu in linguistics. Other journals in the linguistic field are Gengo, Onseigaku Ky6kai kaiho, and Toyogo kenkyiu. The kiyo,b - or "bulletins" published by many universities contain many studies in the field of Japanese language. These kiyo are also published by the Bungakubu -7 " (literary schools) and Ky6ikugakubu;t_ r t -,t (education schools) at many universities. These periodicals are too numerous to list and are omitted from the present volume, but the more important studies in Japanese language contained in them are listed and analyzed in the following chapters. Many of the journals here named are not concerned exclusively with language studies. Some are devoted to disciplines like literature and folklore with which language is closely related. A rather large percentage of the journals are also concerned with teaching problems. The supposition persists that linguistic change is controllable, by education, precept, and example. 202. Araragi r 'i 7 f (Araragi [tree name ]), T6ky6, Araragi Hakkojo, Oct., 1908 -The journal of the school of poetry that bears its name. The articles on language pertain mostly to poetic diction and rhythm.

Page 24 24 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 203. Biburia b 7",J 7 (Biblia), Tenri, published at first by the Tenseki Gakkai X / s X (Classics Society), later by Tenri Toshokan * q, ' ~ (Tenri Library). January, 1949-. Has for its purpose the preservation of the classics which are held to be invaluable source materials for the study of ancient religion and morals. 204. Bungaku _L t (Literature), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, April, 1933-. Originated in the supplements published with each volume of Iwanami koza: Nihon bungaku t -L -' t ' A_ t (Iwanami essay series: Japanese literature), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1931-33, 20v. Brings in discussion of literary currents throughout the world and so enlarges on a narrowly Japanese viewpoint. Tries to act as a medium for intercommunication among students of Japanese literature, Japanese language, foreign literature, and history, and writers of creative literature. 205. Bungaku kenkyu i _ ~ _JL (Literary studies), Fukuoka, Kyushi Bungakkai T-b f l i, (The Kyushi Literary Society), July, 1932-. Journal of the Kyishi Literary Society of the College of Letters at Kyushi University. Devoted essentially to studies of literature, both Japanese and non-Japanese. First called Kyudai kokubungaku. 206. Bungei kenkyu - a t u (Studies in the literary arts), T6ky6, Nihon Bungei Kenkyukai a A -S. r 4 (Society for Studies in the Japanese Literary Arts), 1950 -Essentially a literary journal but also publishes articles on language and thought whenever closely related to literature. 207. Bunka AL xU (Culture), Sendai, T6hoku Daigaku Bunkakai ~ 4t ~ - AL_ 4 (Tohoku University Cultural Society), January, 1934-. Journal of the T6hoku University Cultural Society. Publishes articles in literature and the humanities in general. 208. Eigo seinen -|.- (English language youth), T6ky6, Kenkyusha, April, 1898 -At first concerned with the English language as taught to the youth of Japan, later included more and more articles on English literature. Reflects the development of knowledge of English language and literature in Japan. 209. Gairaigo kenkyiu q[ Z tj (Loan-word studies), T6ky6, Gairaigo Kenkyukai 4 ~L i St X ~ (Society for the Study of Loan-words), Oct., 1932 - Jan., 1938, 12 issues in all. Published studies of loan-words from the point of view both of linguistics and of cultural history. Umegaki Minoru and Arakawa Sobei served as editors of this magazine. 210. Gakuen Of.M (Scholarly garden), T6ky6, K6y6kai, 1934-. This is the bulletin of the staff and students at Sh6wa Joshi Daigaku B y -- -]- < (Showa Women's College). The fields represented include Japanese language and literature, English language and literature, domestic science, child care, etc. 211. GakutO + /, (Learning's light), Tokyo, Maruzen Kabushiki Kaisha, March, 1897 -The house organ of the Maruzen publishing firm. Introduces Japanese and foreign books and includes miscellaneous articles and travel notes written by scholars in the various fields. 212. Geimon -. (Artistic literature), Ky6to, Ky6to Bungakkai. -%~ A ~ ~ (Ky6to Literary Society), April, 1910 - May, 1931. Journal of the Kyoto Literary Society, which was made up of staff members and students at Kyoto Imperial University. Published articles on the literatures, arts, and religions of East and West, together with original literary works and news concerning organizations in the general cultural field. 213. Geirin } it (The grove of the arts), Ky6to, Geirinkai, July, 1950-. Publishes articles, reviews, and news of professional interest in literature, history, philosophy, and the physical sciences. Unusual in using the traditional kana spellings on its pages. 214. Gengo -, t (Language), Sendai, Tohoku Teikoku Daigaku Gengogaku Danwakai ~ a k t ~ i { - g (Tohoku Imperial University Society for the Discussion of Linguistics), Oct., 1933 - Aug., 1936. House organ for the staff and for graduates in linguistics at T6hoku Imperial University. Includes notable articles in comparative linguistics and phonology. 215. Gengo kenkytu cU; $; j (Linguistic studies), T6ky6, Nihon Gengo Gakkai ~i i$ H 4 (Japanese Linguistic Society), Jan., 1939- (suspended 1943-49), twice a year. Journal of the Japanese Linguistic Society. In addition to articles in linguistics, publishes work on the Japanese, Altaic, Indo-European, Chinese, Indonesian, Korean, Finnish, Thai, and Ainu languages.

Page 25 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 25 216. Gengo mondai i ~ SL Je (Language problems), T6ky6, Gengo Mondai Danwakai - X R!] _, (Society for the Discussion of Language Problems), May, 1935 - June, 1937. The journal of the Society for the Discussion of Language Problems, which gathered around Okakura Yoshizaburo, editor of Kenkyusha's New Japanese-English dictionary (1931) and discussed the "improvement" of the Japanese language. In June, 1937, a year after Okakura's death, this society was incorporated into the Kokugo Kyokai |1 { J fj (Japanese Language Federation). 217. Gengo seikatsu X ~ '-; (Linguistic life), issued under supervision of Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo 11 - ~ f ' ~; t J t i' (National Language Institute), T6ky6, Chikuma Shob6, January, 1951 -Has for its purpose the quickening of the public's interest in the Japanese language and its use in life, and tries to indicate the solutions for various problems pertaining to the Japanese language and writing system. 218. Gengo to bungaku ~ f ~ a r (Language and literature), Taipei, Taihoku Daigaku Bungakkai, ~t 1_ k & (Taihoku University Literature Society), 1930-45. Journal of the Taihoku University Literary Society which gathered together the staff and students concerned with linguistics and literature at Taihoku University. Especially prominent in the journal are studies of the tribal languages of Formosa and of the South Sea islands. 219. Gobun A > (Language and literature), Toky6, Nihon Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai a $. ~ / _ (Nihon University Japanese Literature Society), 1951-. House organ of those concerned with Japanese language and literature at Nihon University. Replaces Kokugaku, published before World War II, which tended to glorify national interests. Now concerned more with bibliographical and practical studies than with theoretical. 220. Gobun ~ _L (Language and literature), Toyonaka, Osaka Daigaku Kokubungaku Kenkyishitsu fk h, A If-$ $ X, % (Osaka University Japanese Literature Seminar), Nov., 1950 -Publishes articles on Japanese language and literature and Japanese language teaching, also reports on trends in Japanese language teaching in Europe and America. 221. Haiku At IJ (Haiku [the seventeen-syllable poem]), Tokyo, Kadokawa Shoten, June, 1952 -A magazine for the haiku, not narrowly tied to any of the coteries of the form. Prints criticism, studies, and reviews in addition to original haiku. Also publishes short stories and news pertaining to the various haiku circles. 222. Haiku kenkyiu A J7 t (Haiku studies), T6ky6, Kaiz6sha, Meguro Shoten, and Haiku Kenkyusha in succession, March, 1931 -A general magazine for the haiku. The poetry published in it affords a quick view of tendencies associated with the many haiku coteries. Seeks, however, to encourage shink6 haiku 4-1 J 1 S7 ("newly rising" haiku) and jinsei haiku A ~ 1 7 ("life" haiku); stands, therefore, with the more progressive poets of the form. 223. H6gen X % (Dialects), T6ky6, Shun'y6od, Sept., 1931 - May, 1938. The most important of the journals concerned with Japanese dialect studies. Such scholars as Yanagida Kunio, Hashimoto Shinkichi, and Tojo Misao have blessed this journal with their support and it has become a unifying force for the many local dialect societies found throughout Japan. It has contributed to the development of many dialect students. Each issue includes descriptions of materials for the study of dialects and of linguistics in addition to its quota of analytical studies. 224. H5gen kenkyiu? g f 1_ (Dialect studies), Nihon H6gen Gakkai 0 ~ f ~ ~ A (Japanese Dialect Society), Oct., 1940 - July, 1944. Journal of the Japanese Dialect Society, which had for its leaders such scholars as Shimmura Izuru, Yanagida Kunio, Hashimoto Shinkichi, and Tojo Misao, and gathered together the members of various societies concerned with dialect studies at T6ky6 Bunrika, Kokugakuin, Ky5to Imperial, and Hiroshima Bunrika Universities. The society and its journal went out of existence when the Kokugo Gakkai 1 ~, A (Japanese Language Association) was formed in 1944. 225. H5gen to dozoku J g t - (Dialects and local customs), Sendai, Tachibana Shoichi D;_ -, Aug., 1930 - Jan., 1934. A monthly publication in mimeograph owing almost entirely to the industry of its editor, Tachibana Shoichi. Only 125-200 copies were printed but some of the contributions, which came from all over Japan, deserve study. 226. Hogen to minzoku -~ e, {r- (Dialects and folk-ways), T6kyo, Nihon H6gen Kenkyujo 0 T % - M f~- (Japanese Dialect Institute), Jan., 1948 - Sept., 1949. Journal of the Japanese Dialect Institute, headed by Miyara Toso. 227. Jimbun kenkyu /A L (Studies in the humanities), Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Daigaku Jimbun Gakubu Al y t < f, {_ t (Osaka Municipal University, College of the Humanities), January, 1950 -~' ~ ~ ~-~ /" ~- ~ }I~411

Page 26 26 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE The journal of the College of the Humanities at Osaka Municipal University; the contributors have the rank of joshu A T (assistant) or above. 228. Jinruigaku zasshi /, * I # (Anthropological journal), Toky6, Nihon Jinrui Gakkai ~ ~ A X '- (Japanese Anthropological Society), 1886-. Journal of the Japanese Anthropological Society. Previously called Jinrui Gakkai hokoku A - f\ X - (Reports of the Anthropological Society) and Tokyo Jinrui Gakkai zasshi. (Journal of the Tokyo Anthropological Society). 229. Jissen kokugo ~ I ~; (Practical Japanese), ed. by Jissen Kokugo Henshujo. I lA.. ' it (Office for the Compilation of Practical Japanese), Hozumi Shuppansha, April, 1949-. Journal of a group of educators who hope to create a Japanese language and Japanese culture based on concepts of democracy. The study and practice of a socialized education and of a cultivated speech become additional objectives of this group. 230. Kamigata v- t (Kamigata [the Osaka-Kyoto area]), ed. by the Kamigata Kyodo Kenkyukai X- X e &U k (Society for the Study of the Native Kamigata Area), Osaka, S6gensha, Jan., 1931 - Apr., 1944. The termKamigata, applied to the area surrounding the ancient capital of Heian (present-day Ky6to), was frequently used in the Tokugawa period (1603-1867). The present journal is devoted to the study of the manners, customs, and literature of this area and period. Somewhat dilettantistic, it nevertheless presents materials that are otherwise difficult to come upon. 231. Kana no hikari -/7 / t h 'J (The light of the kana), T6ky6, Kanamojikai 2 k -7 (Kana Society), February, 1923-. Journal of the Kana Society, which has for its purpose the adoption by the Japanese public of writing in the katakana, horizontally and not vertically. The corollary object of doing away with the kanji is to be accomplished in gradual steps, first by reducing the total number of kanji to be used to 500. The society also studies the kinds of shape which the horizontally written katakana might take, ways of expressing things, spellings in kana, word-division, and the spoken style. It has also tried to work out the mechanics of a kana typewriter and has looked into the development of a shorthand using katakana. 232. Kokubungaku 1d <_ P (Japanese literature), Suita, Kansai Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai }'1 4V ~ t 1) s i_ (Kansai University Japanese Literature Society), May, 1950-. Journal of the Kansai University Japanese Literature Society, published in the hope that it would serve as a means of developing increased communication among the many Japanese literature societies. Has published a number of important articles. 233. Kokogaku zasshi - tt;t- (Archaeological journal), ed. by K6ko Gakkai -~ /~ (Archaeological Society), Tokyo, Shaseido, September, 1911-. Most authoritative of the archaeological journals published in Japan. Occasionally prints articles on palaeography. 234. Kokoro no hana A~' o,L (Flowers of the heart), T6ky6, Chikuhakukai kf:, February, 1898-. At first published by the Chikuhakukai, coterie of tanka poets headed by Sasaki Nobutsuna, with the object of becoming a means of unifying the various schools of poetry, but became more specifically a journal of the Chikuhakukai with the eighth volume. The Chikuhakukai stressed an easy grace and quiet objectivity learned from the poets of the Man'y6shfiu A, an anthology compiled c.759 A.D. 235. Kokubun gakk6o ~ 9 y (Thoughts on Japanese literature), Hiroshima, Hiroshima Daigaku Kokugo Kokubun Gakkai ), # 0t^ ~ l g 5 (Japanese Language and Literature Society of Hiroshima University(formerly Hiroshima Bunrika Daigaku /4 % i I -; - ), 1934-. Publishes articles on Japanese language and literature and on Japanese language teaching. 236. Kokubungaku: kaishaku to kanshlo | < - 5 X z (Japanese literature: interpretation and appreciation), Tokyo, Shibundo, 1925-. Publishes articles, commentaries, and appreciations of Japanese literary works, and reviews current work on Japanese literature. Tries to contribute to the total training of teachers in the field. 237. Kokubungaku kenkyui, | A q ' (Studies in Japanese literature), T6ky6, Waseda Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai X- - A P (?t [, (Waseda University Japanese Literature Society), 1933 -Journal of the Japanese literature seminar at Waseda University. The articles consist mainly of reports on research carried on in the seminar. 238. Kokubungaku ronkyu I@ A i L (Discussions of Japanese literature), Tokyo, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai t A pt? r 1 _ f /, (Kokugakuin University Japanese Literature Society), July, 1934-47. Journal of the Kokugakuin University Japanese Literature Society; published articles on Japanese literature and language. Renamed Nihon bungaku ronkyu in March, 1947.

Page 27 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 27 239. Kokubun gakushi lo tt H- (Journal of Japanese literature), T6ky6, Bungakusha, April, 1931 - April, 1933. A journal dominated by the editor Kaito Matsumi i. - A _, who used it to state his theories concerning the methods to be followed in studying the Japanese language and Japanese literature. His "sentence method" was for a time widely accepted by teachers of the Japanese language. In 1938, Kokubun gakushi and Oka rc- (A hill) were combined to form Kotoba. 240. Kokugaku J t (National learning), Tokyo, Nihon Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai iA; f l~ A_ z X (Nihon University Japanese Literature Society), Dec., 1934 - May,1943, quarterly. House organ for those concerned with Japanese language and literature at Nihon University. Preceded Gobun, which see. The chairman of the society publishing Kokugaku was Yamada Yoshio, and the journal was marked by a strong nationalistic bias. 241. Kokugakuin zasshi ~ ~ t ~.. (Kokugakuin journal), Toky6, Kokugakuin Daigaku FL Ftj, i (Kokugakuin University), January, 1894-. Oldest of the journals concerned with literature published by any of the universities possessing a department of Japanese literature. Prints articles in the field of history in addition to articles in literature. 242. Kokugo A $ (The Japanese language), ed. by the Bunrika Daigaku Kokugo Kokubun Gakkai _ X A #{ t 1 ~~ (^ A 4 t (Bunrika University Japanese Language and Literature Society), T6kyo, Meguro Shoten, July, 1936 - June, 1939, quarterly. A house organ for the staff and students in Japanese language and literature at Bunrika University. 243. Kokugo R I (The Japanese language), suppl. to Kokugo kagaku k6za ] | i~ I ~, (Essay series on Japanese language science), T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, July, 1933-Apr., 1935. 244. Kokugo bunka ~ P._ fU, (Japanese language culture), T6kyo, Ikuei Shoin, Nov., 1941 - March, 1944. A continuation of Kokugo ky5iku. Prints articles on Japanese language and literature and materials for Japanese language teaching. 245. Kokugo kaishaku 4 o At f (The interpretation of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Kokugo Kaishaku Gakkai l Ah A A (Society for the Interpretation of the Japanese Language), Feb., 1936 - May, 1940. The Society for the Interpretation of the Japanese Language is headed by Tachibana Jun'ichi - * -,.noted for his translation into modern Japanese of the Tsurezuregusa _...:. ("Idle jottings"), written by Yoshida Kenk5o r- t it (1283-1350). Kokugo kaishaku contains many similar renderings of the classics into modern Japanese. 246. Kokugo kenkyiu /1 A - (Japanese language studies), Toky6, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kokugo Kenkyukai Al r. t (Kokugakuin University Society for the Study of the Japanese Language), Dec., 1952-. Journal of the Society for the Study of the Japanese Language at Kokugakuin University, founded in the belief that in order to establish a standard language which should become the basis of a country's culture it is necessary to seek the joint support of Japanese language education as found in the elementary schools and scholarship in Japanese language studies. The leader of this group is Kindaichi Ky5suke. 247. Kokugo kenkyiu 4 Wo; (Japanese language studies), Sendai, Sendai Kokugo Kenkyukai 4 v ~t A (Sendai Society for the Study of the Japanese Language), Sept., 1933 - Dec., 1943. The Sendai Society for the Study of the Japanese Language was established by Kikuzawa Sueo ~:~ with the object of attempting "scientific and theoretical" studies of the Japanese language. Yamada Yoshio, Shimmura Izuru, Kobayashi Yoshiharu, and Arisaka Hideyo were marshaled as advisors. Kikuzawa himself was the principal contributor, with articles, reviews, and surveys of work in the Japanese language. In general, this journal was notable for the critical attitude it took of work in the Japanese language done in Tokyo. 248. Kokugo kokubun Jl L 1 _ (Japanese language and Japanese literature), Kyoto, Ky6to Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai, {-p I t t( { ' ~ (Kyoto University Japanese Literature Society), October, 1931-. Journal of the Kyoto University Japanese Literature Society. Occasionally prints special issues on particular subjects. Prints articles on Japanese language and literature, reports of surveys, texts, reviews, and bibliographies of articles in the professional journals concerned with Japanese language and literature. 249. Kokugo kokubun no kenkyu t L __ e t (Studies in Japanese language and literature), Ky5to, Kyoto Kokugo Kokubun Gakkai. t g i{ ~ j + ~ (Ky5to Society for Japanese Language and Literature), Oct., 1926 - Oct., 1930. Published articles on Japanese language and literature and on Japanese language teaching. Renamed Kokugo kokubun, which see, in 1931. 250. Kokugo kyoiku I - _ ~ (Japanese language education), ed. by Hoshina Koichi t1 N- -, T6kyo, 1916-40.

Page 28 28 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Published articles on Japanese language teaching and on problems connected with the Japanese language, emphasizing a reduction in the total number of kanji to be used in writing and reforms in spellings in kana. 251. Kokugo kyoiku | ~;- tq (Japanese language teaching), Tokyo, Kokugo Kyoiku Gakkai ~ a, t, 4 (Japanese Language Education Association), Jan., 1938 - Sept., 1941. Concerned with the theory and practice of Japanese language teaching and with the relationship between Japanese language and literature studies. Fujimura Tsukuru is the chief editor. 252. Kokugo to kokubungaku? A t I, ~ e l (Japanese language and Japanese literature), ed. by the Tokyo Daigaku Kokugo Kokubun Gakkai f. | ~ | G ~ (Tokyo University Society for Japanese Language and Literature), Toky6, ShibundO, May, 1924-. Journal of the Society for Japanese Language and Literature at Toky6 University. Publishes articles in all of the fields into which Japanese language and literature may be divided. Presents the differing opinions of scholars belonging to the several teaching and research traditions. Publishes reviews and news pertaining to the many scholarly societies concerned with Japanese language and literature. Two special issues are produced each year, one in the spring and one in the fall. Together with Kokugogaku and Kokugo kokubun presents the most advanced research in Japanese language. 253. Kokugo undo e A A- T (Japanese language activities), Tokyo, Kokugo Kyokai z A f X (Japanese Language Federation), Aug., 1937 - April, 1945. The Japanese Language Federation was organized in January, 1930 in order to assist the Ministry of Education in conducting surveys of the Japanese language. In 1937 it was joined with the Kokugo Aigo Domei ~1 t it ~l i I~ 1 (Japanese Language Preservation Union) and Gengo Mondai Danwakai ~ X. 1 t tJa, t;, (Society for the Discussion of Language Problems) and Kokugo undo was started as the publishing medium for the new organization. The journal printed articles under the categories of education, medicine, law, and economics, together with a fifth section for women. 254. Kokugogaku ~ A C (Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Kokugo Gakkai 1 t ' 4 (Japanese Language Society), Oct., 1948-. Journal of the Japanese Language Society, which joins together scholars in each of the sub-fields of Japanese language studies. Attempts to enliven public interest in the Japanese language. Publishes research papers; also articles on Japanese language teaching and news on the activities of societies concerned with the Japanese language. 255. Kokumin seishin bunka ~ tLk it_ A, (The People's Spiritual Culture), Tokyo, Kokumin Seishin Bunka Kenkyiujo i z <t u (The People's Spiritual Culture Institute), June, 1935 - March, 1943. Directly sponsored by the Ministry of Education, the People's Spiritual Culture Institute was one of the manifestations of a nationalistic policy in education. Its journal, Kokumin seishin bunka, was filled with articles extolling the "unparalleled excellence" of the Japanese language and of the Japanese literary classics. 256. Kotoba ~ - (Language), Tokyo, FurOkaku and Bungakusha, Apr., 1933 - Feb., 1938. One of the journals published under the aegis of Kait6 Matsumi, its name was adopted when Kokubun gakushi % >L < _&I (Journal of Japanese literature) and Oka ts- (Hill) were combined. 257. Kotoba % J (Language), TOkyo, Kokugo Bunka Kenkyujo 1 '. A e ~ t (Japanese Language Culture Institute), Oct., 1939 - March, 1944; Kokugo Bunka Gakkai s' A i a, ~ (Japanese Language Culture Society), Aug., 1948 - Feb., 1950. Published in accordance with the demands of the times, to spread the Japanese language, solve various problems concerning the Japanese language, and advance teaching methods. Reported on the activities of students and introduced newly compiled materials for the study of the Japanese language. 258. Kotoba no kyOiku * ~ i,2 l; I (Education in language), TOkyO, ROmaji KyOikukai - - a. (Society for the Teaching of Romanization), Nov., 1947-. Emphasizes the study of methods to be employed in teaching the modern Japanese language and in particular the use of the Roman alphabet in teaching it. 259. Kuntengo to kunten shiryo ~"1 } X ~ g"| }. [ (The language of kunten texts and kunten materials), Ky5to, Kuntengo Gakkai pt) t l / (Society for the Study of Texts Marked with Kunten), 1954 -The Chinese and Buddhist texts of the Heian period (794-1167 A.D.) marked with kunten or reading marks, indicating how the texts might be converted into Japanese, are valuable documents for the study of the language of the time. Kuntengo to kunten shiryo publishes articles introducing these texts and showing how they might be read. Among the texts so far studied two of the most important are the Daijo abidaruma zasshfron it - e r A - ~ t e a n d J O jits u ro n te n c h O te n ' -, S n { A 260. Kyoiku gijutsu P H At y (Educational techniques), TOkyO, ShOgakkan, April, 1946 -Tries to introduce the theory and practice of "living" educational techniques to principals, teachers, and others connected with the administration of elementary and junior high schools.

Page 29 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 29 261. Kyoiku, kokugo kyoiku ~. *; ~ K (Education: Japanese language education), Tokyo, Koseikaku, April, 1931 - April, 1939. A journal devoted to the methods and actuality of language teaching in the schools and to education in general. 262. Man'y6 ~ ~ (Man'yo [the Man'y6shiu A I ]), Toky6, Man'yo Gakkai i ~ 4 ~ (The Man'y6 Society), Oct., 1951-. The Man'yo Society has for its members students and general readers interested in the Man'yoshui, the collection of Japanese poetry dated c759 A.D. Some of the articles deal with the use of kanji for phonetic purposes in the earliest texts of the anthology. 263. Minkan densho A k', ',~Q (The traditions of the people), T6ky6, Nihon Minzoku Gakkai Shibu 0, At 4 (Branch of the Japanese Ethnologic Society), 1936-. Attempts "to advance race studies and to contribute to the welfare of the Japanese people." Looks into the ancient arts and traditions of the Japanese race, paying special attention to (1) artifacts and techniques of living, (2) written documents, and (3) mental phenomena. 264. Minzokugaku kenkyu iv Ot ~ A u (Ethnological studies), T6kyo, Nihon Minzokugaku Kyokai 0 ~- j, &4 (Japanese Ethnological Society), Jan., 1943-. Journal of the Japanese Ethnological Society, established as the non-governmental colleague body to the Minzoku Kenkyujo tk t f N, iq- (Ethnological Institute), which is under the direct supervision of the Ministry of Education. Tries especially to foster and advance ethnological research and nourish young scholars through publication of articles and surveys. 265. Monji to gengo ) \ -z X (Characters and language), ed. by Sait6 Shuichi t I ~ -, Sept., 1934 - May, 1938. 266. Nara bunka. U. t (Nara culture), Nara-ken, Takaichi-gun, Unebi, Chikuhakukai Yamato Shibu f ~ ~ f~ {Z A- AP (The Yamato Branch of the Chikuhakukai), Feb., 1921 - June, 1936. The Chikuhakukai is the name of a society which has for its purpose the composition and study of the tanka or 31-syllable poem along the lines laid down by the founder, Sasaki Nobutsuna AM i; 4{ j. The Yamato branch is named after the fact that the pre-modern province of Yamato coincides with present-day Nara prefecture. The Yamato branch is headed by Tatsumi Toshifumi k 6 -J c_, who also serves as editor for Nara bunka. The journal publishes articles on the Man'y6shfi (the anthology of poetry compiled in Nara, c759 A.D.), the cultural history of the Nara period (704-794), and on the language of this period. 267. Nihon bungaku ronkyui a 4; A I 0 Z (Studies in Japanese literature), T6ky6, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai f R ~ lz T _ P, (Kokugakuin University Japanese Literature Society), March, 1947-. The former name of this journal was Kokubungaku kenkyi, which see. Has published some notable articles in linguistics. 268. Nihon bunka a $ dAU (Japanese culture), ed. by Tenri Daigaku Shuky6 Bunka Kenkyfjo A J f ~. A lb - -b ^- (Tenri University Religious Culture Institute), Tenri, Tenri Daigaku Shuppambu { / t t f t- (Tenri University Printing Office), Aug., 1934-. In addition to the doctrines of the Tenri sect, publishes articles and collections of material on the dialects found in Nara prefecture, where Tenri is located. 269. Nihon no kotoba 6 ~ e t; (The language of Japan), Tokyo, Nihon H6gen Kenkyfujo fX- T % t (Japanese Dialect Institute), April, 1947-. A journal edited by Miyara Toso and devoted to studies in folk-ways and the Japanese language. Includes articles on the relationship between the standard language and the dialects of Japan. 270. Nihongo a ~ i (The Japanese language), T6ky6, Nihongo Kyoiku Shinkokai 0; t t ~ t. (Society for the Advancement of Japanese Language Education), April, 1941 - Jan., 1945. Journal of the Society for the Advancement of Japanese Language Education, established in order to undertake surveys and studies of the Japanese language from the standpoint of "reforming" the Japanese language and promoting its spread. Published reports on its surveys and studies. 271. Onsei Gakkai kaih6o r ~ i - (Reports of the Phonetics Society): see Onseigaku Ky6kai kaiho. 272. Onseigaku Ky6kai kaih6o A f ' /4 4 & (Reports of the Phonetics Federation), Toky6, Onseigaku Ky6kai -~,~ r %, 1926-49; renamed Onsei Gakkai kaih6o f A X & X (Reports of the Phonetics Society) when the parent organization was renamed Nihon Onsei Gakkai a } { ~ ~ i (Japanese Phonetics Society) in 1949. Publication still continues. The journal of the Phonetics Federation, established with the purpose of studying the phonetics of the languages of Japan and of areas under Japanese control. This purpose has now been expanded to take in the phonetics of all of the languages of the world. Theoretical treatments of phonetics are included, and

Page 30 30 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE articles relating theory to practice are published. The Society has also published Onsei no kenkyu - S e) V J (Studies in phonetics), which ran into seven volumes between Sept., 1927 and May, 1951. 273. Rekishi chiri g__ t X b- (Historical geography), ed. by Nihon Rekishi Chiri Gakkai V; / _ t ~ (The Japanese Historical Geography Society), T6ky6, Yoshikawa K6bunkan, 1899-. Publishes articles, book reviews, and news of scholarly groups in the field of historical geography and of history and geography in general. Restricted to materials pertaining to Japan. 274. Rekishi koron f t a_ 4 (Historical forum), T6ky6, Yuzankaku, 1932 - March, 1939. For relative beginners in the study of history. The October, 1937, issue dealt with the study of documents. Amalgamated with Koten kenkyiu - $- At;_' (The study of the classics) in 1939. 275. Rekishi to chiri n._. 9 # ] (History and geography), T6ky6, Shigaku Chirigaku D6k6kai._ $ t ~f I t k t~ (Society of Like Thinkers in History and Geography), 1917 - Dec., 1934. Established with the object of providing an abundance of teaching materials for elementary and middle school courses in history and geography. The writers were for the most part teachers in the universities and research scholars in historical documents. Articles dealing with the work of such men as Motoori Norinaga (1730-1801), who studied the language of the classics, are sometimes found in this journal. 276. Ritsumeikan bungaku;- - l ' 4 (Ritsumeikan literature), Kyoto, Ritsumeikan Daigaku Jimbun Kagaku Kenkyuijo t S 3 f it t - (Ritsumeikan University Humanities Institute), January, 1934-. Publishes articles and reviews in the fields of literature, philosophy, history, geography, and other subjects. Directed principally at the graduates and students of Ritsumeikan University. 276a. R5maji (Roman letters), T6kyo, R6maji Hirome Kai v-<z ~ /A4(Society for the Spreading of the Roman Letters), Oct., 1905-. The journal of the Society for the Spreading of the Roman Letters was formed with the object of spreading the "standard" or Hepburn system of romanizing the Japanese language. Has almost gone out of existence in the years following World War II. 277. Romazi sekai (The world of the Roman alphabet), ed. by Nihon Romazikai 0 $ w- < - A (The Japanese Roman Alphabet Society), T6ky6, Nihon Romazisya, July, 1911-. Published in the belief that "in teaching the grammar and pronunciation of the Japanese language, there is no other way but to use the Roman letters." Appealed to the intellectual classes, in particular to teachers and students. The style of romanization sponsored was the Kunreisiki A,,i A i, or "officially ordered style." 278. Shibun.t j (Chinese studies), Tokyo, Shibunkai 4J, k (Chinese Studies Society), 1918 -The Shibunkai is a group of students of the Confucian classics and, in a wider sense, of ancient Chinese studies in general. For the most part Shibun publishes articles on ancient Chinese thought; occasionally it also prints articles on the impact of ancient China on Japan. The linguistic influence is often alluded to. 279. Shigakkai zasshi _ r - ' --, later renamed Shigaku zasshi k_ $ 4 t- (History Society journal), Toky6, Toky6 Daigaku Shigakkai P. f.. ~ ~ ~ & (Tokyo University History Society), Dec., 1889-. The organ of the Toky5 University History Society, which gathers together those connected with historical studies at T6ky6 University and the graduates of the several departments of history. The articles cover both Far Eastern and Western history. News of historical societies and reviews of current works are printed. From time to time studies relating to the Japanese language, if historically treated, are also included. 280. Shiso no kagaku.. e e ~ (Science of thought), Toky6, Senkusha, May, 1946 - April, 1950. Publishes articles on the philosophies held by modern man, communications theory, Japanese language, and currents of world thought. 281. Shoshigaku ~-t - * (Bibliography), T6ky6, Nihon Shoshi Gakkai a i - $~ A (Japanese Bibliographical Society), Jan., 1933 - Jan., 1942. Journal of the Japanese Bibliographical Society which numbers among its members such leaders in the field as Kawase Kazuma tL, -,# and Nagasawa Kikuya - A /j ~ {. These two scholars contribute frequently to this journal, which often prints textual notes on the manuscripts of the Japanese classics. 282. Taiy6 K #7 (The sun), Tokyo, Hakubunkan, Jan., 1895 - March, 1928. A general-interest magazine established when a number of journals previously published by Hakubunkan were amalgamated. Printed articles by leading students of government, literature, art, religion, industry, agriculture, society, foreign ideas, history, geography, and the technical sciences. Also included symposia on a wide variety of subjects. Declined and died in the face of competition by liberally inclined magazines like Ch5u koron. Occasionally published articles pertaining to the Japanese language.

Page 31 ESSAY SERIES AND JOURNALS 31 283. Tanka, 4 (Tanka [the thirty-one syllable poem]), Tokyo, Kadokawa Shoten, January, 1953 -A general magazine for the tanka not limited to the poetic practices or theories of a single group of poets. Prints poems, criticism, research papers, reviews, and news of tanka circles. 284. Tanka kenkyu t ~ a u (Studies in the tanka [thirty-one syllable poem]), T6ky6, Kaiz6sha, July, 1932 -; Nihon Tankasha, 1944-. Began in the supplements published with Tanka k6za by -k f /- (Essay series on the tanka), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1931-32. Includes essays, criticism, and reviews in addition to new tanka, also news of societies concerned with the tanka. Tries thus to keep alive and strengthen a poetic form that has had the longest continuous history in Japanese literature. 285. Toyogo kenkyiu, uJ (Studies in the Far Eastern languages), Tokyo, Tokyo Daigaku Gengogaku Kenkyushitsu ~. ~ ~ ~ f, e __ (Tokyo University Linguistics Seminar), 1946-. Publishes the work of the staff and graduate students in linguistics at Tokyo University. Many of the articles deal with such Asian languages as Mongolian, Thai, and Tibetan. 286. Waseda bungaku ~ ~ q <. t (Waseda literature), Tokyo, published at first by Tokyo Semmon Gakko t,. $l 1 t L (Toky5 Specialized School, predecessor of Waseda University), then by Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu - $, t P id H: (Waseda University Press), Oct., 1891-. At first published lecture materials prepared by Tsubouchi Shoyo t M '-A. and others on Eastern and Western literature. Later gave more and more coverage to creative works and criticism.

Dictionaries, Encyclopedias, and Indices of Vocabulary

pp. 32-50

Page 32 CHAPTER THREE DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY By Kemb6 Hidetoshi A. INTRODUCTION In the present section we shall deal with dictionaries of the Japanese language which attempt maximal coverage of the Japanese lexicon, dictionaries of the kanji or Chinese characters, certain specialized dictionaries of the Japanese language (proper name dictionaries, dictionaries of synonyms, and dictionaries of loan-words in Japanese), encyclopedias, and indices of words found in particular literary works. We shall not, however, list the many specialized dictionaries defining words that belong to the several social and technical science disciplines. These dictionaries are discussed in the other numbers of the present bibliographical series. The basic examples are also described in Sank6 tosho no kaidai * I ( 4 13 ~- O (Critique of reference works), compiled by Yayoshi Mitsunaga * L A,. and published by Risosha a- I r'- in Tokyo in 1955. The most recently issued dictionaries are also listed in the Nihon shuppan nenkan a $ g _ t 4- (Japanese publishers' annual), published in Tokyo by Shuppan Nyfsusha t - e - - AX -, whether they happen to be dictionaries of the usual general type or of technical terms in the several sciences. A major change took place in the Japanese vocabulary after the Meiji Restoration in 1868. Contact with the West and the impact of Western artifacts, concepts, and techniques helped to modernize the language. It must be said, however, that the Chinese terms used in the literary vocabulary of the lesser samurai played a major role in expressing the newer knowledge that the West contributed to Japan. Numerous compounds, analogically formed on the Sinic examples, were formed to translate the technical vocabulary. The on pronunciations borrowed from China were generally preferred. Western terms, concepts, and techniques were thus clothed in Sino-Japanese dress and soon attained a high degree of stability reinforced all the more by the vogue already achieved by the on pronunciations in pre-modern times. Poets and students of literature coined many new words based on native Japanese roots but most of these did not survive. Thus many words belonging to literary and poetic diction were never recorded in the dictionaries even though they enjoyed a temporary popularity in Meiji times. On the other hand, the Mombusho or Ministry of Education itself was concerned with the compilation of a dictionary which would record the newer words of the day. Unfortunately, however, only two volumes of this dictionary, in whose compilation Kimura Masaji and Yokoyama Yoshikiyo served as directors and which was given the name Goi Ap * (Lexicon), were ever published. The dictionaries of the time thus failed to record the newer vocabulary. They were of two types. One belonged to the same genealogy as the Setsuy6shfiu, which goes back to the Muromachi period (1393-1572) and gives the words in the order of the iroha, the poem in which each of the hiragana is used once and once only. The other followed the model of the Chinese dictionaries which listed the kanji in some order, usually that of the 214 radicals, with the characters under each radical arranged in accordance with the number of strokes that they contain. Both types were compiled principally in order to show how to write a word in the Chinese characters, but neither could of course meet the requirements of the modern age. Dictionaries recording the newer words began to appear only in the late 1880s. Each owes a great deal to Western models. Genkai (A sea of words), compiled by Otsuki Fumihiko in 1891, found its model in the current octavo edition of Webster's dictionary. The clarity and aptness of the definitions swiftly gave to Otsuki's work the standing of an authority. The Genkai was a Japanese-Japanese dictionary of literary words arranged in accordance with the "table of fifty sounds," that is, the kana table, and only a small proportion of its entries consisted of technical words. In contrast, the dictionary Wakan gazoku iroha jiten (An iroha dictionary of words, Japanese and Chinese in origin, elegant and popular), which Takahashi Goro first published in 1888, entered a large number of words from everyday speech, and also included many technical terms in on pronunciation which could easily have gone into the articles of an encyclopedia. Takahashi's work was even more modern than Otsuki's. The work by Yamada Bimy6 entitled Nihon daijisho (A large Japanese dictionary), published in 1892, was the first to show accent, the first to distinguish between words borrowed from the Chinese language and those created in Japan on the basis of Chinese models, and the first also to indicate whether a word belonged to the spoken or literary language. The accents shown in Yamada's work are important to students of the history of accent in Tokyo speech. Similar in format to Otsuki's Genkai but generally less substantial was the work published by Ochiai Naobumi entitled Kotoba no izumi. This dictionary was revised in 1921-29 by Haga Yaichi under the title Nihon daijiten: kotoba no izumi. Kanazawa Sh6zaburo's Jirin (A grove of words) was published in 1907, and the work by Ueda Mannen and Matsui Kanji entitled Dai-Nihon kokugo jiten (A large Japanese dictionary) in 1915-1919. The revised edition (1939) of the work by Ueda and Matsui is an important dictionary of the Sh6wa period. The Taish6 era (1912-1926) was an age of Chinese-Japanese dictionaries, that is, of dictionaries in which the kanji were arranged in accordance with the 214 radicals and the number of strokes that they contain. In the Meiji period, it had been the custom to list under each kanji in a Chinese-Japanese dictionary the compounds in which the kanji appeared as the bottom element. This followed the practice of the Chinese Pei wen yiun fu Xv iL B. ~, a dictionary compiled for the benefit of poets who were interested in rhymes. In sharp contrast, the dictionaries of the Taish6 era adopted the practice of arranging the compounds under their first characters. Some of these dictionaries of the Taish6 era are still widely used. The best is the Daijiten (Large dictionary of 32

Page 33 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 33 characters), credited to Ueda Mannen and a number of other scholars but actually compiled by Sakaeda Takei i a Ji 9. The Daijiten was enlarged in 1940. Two similar dictionaries were Shokai Kanwa daijiten (A large dictionary of Chinese-Japanese characters, discussed in detail), compiled by Hattori Unokichi and Oyanagi Shigeta, and Jigen (The source of characters), compiled by Kanno D6mei. The former was published in 1916 and revised in 1936, and the latter, first published in 1923, was revised and enlarged in 1937 and 1955. In the meantime, a number of dictionaries was being compiled for the use of foreigners. The first JapaneseEnglish dictionary was A Japanese and English dictionary; with an English and Japanese index, compiled by J. C. Hepburn and published in Shanghai by the American Presbyterian Mission Press as early as 1867, with a revised third edition in 1886. The latter edition of Hepburn's work, as compared with Yamada Bimyo's Nihon daijisho, contains a number of entries which appear to follow more closely the older pronunciations still current in the early Meiji era. It therefore becomes a useful source for the language of the time. Another work was 0. Rosenberg's Godan hairetsu kanjiten (A dictionary of characters arranged in accordance with the five directions taken by the strokes). In this work, which came out in 1916, the author divided all the kanji in accordance with the five directions in which the last stroke (found at the bottom or lower right hand corner of each character) is written. Since the traditional arrangement following the 214 radicals was full of contradictions, Rosenberg's new and more rigorous ordering was particularly suitable for foreigners reading the Japanese language. It is only in recent years that the Japanese themselves have begun to think of new ways of listing the kanji. One of the major difficulties connected with the use of Japanese dictionaries up to 1925 stemmed from the fact that their entry-words were often given in the traditional kana spellings. When, as often happened, the reader of a word written in one or more kanji did not know how to convert, quickly and accurately, the kanji into the proper traditional kana, it became extremely difficult for him to locate the required word in a dictionary. To overcome this difficulty, a number of dictionary makers began to list all entry-words in a regularized spelling more nearly approximating the modern pronunciations of each word. The first to attempt this newer practice was Kanazawa Sh6zaburo, whose K6jirin was published in 1925. Kanazawa's work was actually a revision of his earlier Jirin. Kanazawa, however, was not entirely consistent in his spellings because those words which were normally written in kana were recorded in their traditional spellings and those words which were normally written in kanji were recorded in a kana spelling which could more properly be calledephonetic. A revision of the K6jirin was published in 1954. The most useful dictionaries are of course those in which the required words are most easily found, and the meanings and other information are succinct, easy to understand, and accurate. The first dictionary to meet these requirements, as far as users of middle school education were concerned, was Shimmura Izuru's Jien, known for its consistent use of "phonetic" and easily controlled spellings in kana. The entries in Shimmura's work are quickly located, and the meanings clearly stated. In his other dictionaries, however, Shimmura has tended to give a large amount of information more appropriate to encyclopedias and his treatment of technical terms becomes somewhat difficult for the uninitiated. The modern dictionaries also record a large number of loan-words from foreign languages. Thus Kanazawa Shozabur6 in his Sh6jirin, published in 1928, recorded the word "tango," meaning the South American dance, and there is hardly a dictionary which does not enter words like naita (night baseball game) and sut6mu (from storm, "rough-house," horseplay). Compared with dictionaries of the English language, those of the Japanese language today seem to record a larger number of abbreviations, contractions, slang words, pejorative words, euphemisms, children's words, and women's words. In most kanji dictionaries of the pre-Sh6wa era, the elucidation of the characters, one by one, was followed by an explanation of the compounds in which they participated in the Chinese classics, but in the Sh6wa period the dictionaries have tended to emphasize more the compounds found in modern Japanese writing. Also, whereas in the earlier dictionaries the larger majority of the compounds were those borrowed from the Chinese language and expressed in the on pronunciations borrowed from China, the dictionaries of the Showa period show an increasing number of compounds read in kun, that is, pronunciations that are native to the Japanese language. Even the kanji dictionaries, it may be said, are becoming more and more Japanized. The Japanese dictionaries with their entries in kana have also begun to add kanji spellings that are difficult to read. Some dictionaries now list the on and kun pronunciations of the kanji in their proper syllabic order and then give under these entries the several compounds in which the kanji participate. This practice has gained more and more favor both in those dictionaries whose entries follow the "table of fifty sounds" and in the kanji dictionaries. In some of the newer dictionaries of kanji, the compilers have revised the traditional 214 radicals and have also provided newer types of index. A conspicuous example of re-ordering the kanji is found in Uno Tetsujin and Nagasawa Kikuya's Shinsen Kanwa jiten, published in 1937. But the analysis and rearrangement of the kanji found in this work have never been accepted. Most recently Uno has used the system, devised by the Chinese scholar Wang Yun-wu - t -~-, of numbering the characters in accordance with the kind of stroke found at their four corners. The enlarged and revised edition of Uno Tetsujin's Meikai Kanwa jiten, published in 1954, has an index in which the characters are listed in accordance with the seven basic shapes (and 20 sub-shapes) taken either by the initial stroke or strokes with which the characters are written or by the final configurations of the completed characters. Many of these newer means of arranging the kanji owe their genesis to suggestions made by foreigners. The ordering of kanji in accordance with the alphabetic order of their pronunciations has been attempted by Oreste and E. E. Vaccari in their Ei Bii Shii-shiki Kanwaei daijiten, published in 1949 in two volumes. The principles followed in ordering the kanji will also determine in most cases the nature of the indices provided in a kanji dictionary. A combined kanji and Japanese-Japanese dictionary, executed in one volume and properly indexed, would meet most of the requirements of a large number of users. One of the interesting phenomena of the post-war era is sometimes referred to as "the language boom." On November 16, 1946, the Ministry of Education promulgated a series of reforms looking toward a reduction in the

Page 34 34 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE number of kanji used in print and in writing, a simplification of the traditional spellings in kana, the adoption of a written style more nearly like that of the spoken language, and teaching the alphabet so that romanized Japanese might be easily read. A flood of dictionaries followed these reforms. Especially well represented were the dictionaries compiled for students of various ages, but the grown-ups and the specialists too were catered to with the publication of encyclopedias and dictionaries of technical terms in addition to the usual Japanese-Japanese dictionaries in which the words are entered either in kana or in romanization. The school dictionaries were rarely successful; the student buyer, having made a choice among many dictionaries, often discovered that the dictionary he had bought was much too limited in its coverage of the lexicon. The great variety came in part from the fact that the use of dictionaries was now actually taught as part of the postwar curriculum. It was also brought about in part by the need to stock the many new libraries that the schools were obliged to establish in the first years of the Occupation. Too many of the dictionaries, however, were limited in their usefulness because the publishers were unable to receive supplies of paper large enough to print dictionaries listing a sufficient number of words. The setting up of the to6y kanji i tJ - - or "kanji to be used for the time being" likewise produced a marked effect on the range of words that were entered in the newer dictionaries. No attempt, however, was made to re-write the older dictionaries. The net result has been that many dictionaries, spelling words in kana in a variety of ways or listing the kanji and their compounds in accordance with a variety of principles, have found their way into Japanese homes, schools, libraries, and offices. The newer dictionaries have undergone a process of modernization both in the words they enter and in the definitions that they give. Regrettably, however, there is no multi-volume historical dictionary, with the entries and meanings richly illustrated by quotations, corresponding to the New English Dictionary. The principles underlying the classification of meanings need further refinement. Perhaps the greatest advance has been made in the compilation of dictionaries covering the technical terms in specified subject-areas. Two recent developments related to dictionary-making should be noted. The first has to do with the regularization of scientific vocabulary. In an attempt to achieve greater uniformity in the lexicon of each scientific field, the Nihon Gakujutsu Kaigi 0 i ~ f, t (Japanese Science Council) has supervised the compilation of a series of works giving the technical terms in each area of science. Since 1954 the resulting word-lists have appeared under the imprint of the Mombushl or Ministry of Education. With the hope of reforming and giving greater uniformity to the language of broadcasting, the Nihon Hoso Kyokai (Japanese Broadcasting System) began in 1953 to publish various wordlists showing alternate ways of expressing the same ideas and other wordlists of preferred vocabulary. In 1956 came the Shimbun yogo-shu published by the Shimbun Yogo Kondankai (Discussion Group on Words Used in Newspapers), a group subsidiary to the Nihon Shimbun Kyokai (Japanese Newspaper Federation). All of these works will no doubt affect to some extent the choice of words in the several areas and activities concerned. Related to these works is the Kogo jiten, published in 1939 by Fukunaga Kyosuke and Iwakura Tomozane, whose purpose is to give simpler colloquial equivalents for literary words, in particular literary words borrowed from the Chinese language. A second development is found in the recent compilation of basic vocabularies. A representative early example was the Nihongo kihon goi: y6nenno bu, published in 1943 by Sakamoto Ichiro. Beginning with a collection of 10,000 items, Sakamoto gave the frequencies of occurrence of the 5,000 most frequently used items. The cutting down of his entries is of course lamentable since students of language and dictionary-makers are often more concerned with items of lesser frequency than those recurring most often. The Asahi Shimbunsha's Jukugo shiy6dosu ch6sa, published in 1950, lists the 2616 kanji, kana, letters of the alphabet, and other symbols appearing in the newspaper Asahi during the period November, 1948, to July, 1949, and all of the compounds (generally in two kanji) appearing in the same newspaper in 122 issues published between September 1, 1948 and August 31, 1949. The fact that all of the words are given, together with their frequencies of use, adds enormously to the value of this compilation. The various surveys of word-usage conducted by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo or National Language Institute are both detailed and exact, but only those words and forms enjoying the largest frequencies of occurrence are given in the published lists and the value is thereby diminished. Two of the Institute's publications in this area are Goi ch6sa: gendai shimbun y6go no ichirei and Fujin zasshi no yogo, published in 1952 and 1953, respectively, with the former having to do with the vocabulary of present-day newspapers and the latter with that of the women's magazines. These surveys and the resulting publications will no doubt have their bearing on future lexicographical work. 287. Asahi Shimbunsha 49 - e ] zi (Asahi Newspaper Company), Jukugo shiyodosu ch6sa Xt ~ At 1 i v ] (Survey of the frequency of use of compounds), T6ky6, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1950. 288. Fukunaga Ky6suke Ai o ~ b and Iwakura Tomozane, / -~ %, K6go jiten 3 i A, - (Dictionary of the spoken language), Kamakura, Kogo Jiten Shuppankai, 1939, 23+928+17pp.; T6ky6, Morikita Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1951. 289. Hattori Unokichi f ^p t L- t and Oyanagi Shigeta 4I A., Shokai Kanwa daijiten t A 7 e (A large Chinese-Japanese dictionary, with clear explanations), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1916; rev. ed., 1936, 1938. 290. Hepburn, J. C., A Japanese and English dictionary; with an English and Japanese index, Shanghai, American Presbyterian Mission Press, 1867, rev. 3rd ed., 1886. 291. Kanazawa Sh6zabur6o,, Jirin ~; (A forest of words), T6kyo, Sanseid6, 1907.

Page 35 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 35 292. Kanazawa Sh~zabur6, K~jirin, ~~~(A wide forest of words), T6ky5, Sanseid6, 1925; rev. 1161st printing, 1954, 2+2+2+l936+27+22pp. 293. Kanazawa Sh6zabur6, Sh6jirin ~# (A small forest of words), Tfky6, Sanseid6, 1928; 6th printing, 1956. 294. Kanno D6mei ~ ft 'ji, Jigen (The source of the characters), T6ky6, 1923, 1937; rev, and eni. ed., 1955. 295. Kimura Masaji ~1 and Yokoyama Yoshimasa ~ Goi (Lexicon), 1871-1881, 2v. 296. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo ~i (National Language Research Institute), Goi cho-sa: gendai shimbun y6go no ichirei f '4 o ~ - /M (A lexical survey: an example of the use of words in present-day newspapers), T6ky6, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkydjo, 1952. 297. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo, Fujin zasshi no yogo A-A 9f_ o (The words used in the women's journals), T6ky6, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkylujo, 1953. 298. Nihon H6s6 Ky6kai 0 * jZI~-4 fk, (Japanese Broadcasting System), Anaunsu dokuhon ~7 -- 4 X (Announcers' reader), T5ky5, Rajio Sdvisu Sentd, 1956. 299. Nihon H6s6 Ky6kai, Nango iikaeshii ~ (A collection of substitutions for difficult words), Taky6, Rajio Sivisu Senti, 1953. 300. Nihon Shimbun Ky6kai Shimbun Y~go Kondankai e * -+ 'j 1f ~ (Japanese Newspaper Federation, Discussion Group on Words Used in the Newspapers), Shimbun yogo-shd ~- ~~ (A collection of words used in newspapers), T6ky6, Nihon Shimbun Kydkai, 1956. 301. Ochiai Naobumi I'v /,~ J- <__, Kotoba no izumi r- (1 a)~ - (The spring of words), T~ky6, Okura Shoten, 1899; rev, and enl. ed., 1909; rev. ed., 1921-1929. 302. Ochiai Naobumi, Nihon daijiten: kotoba no izumi 5 A,4-~ (A large Japanese dictionary: The spring of words), rev, by Haga Yaichi -,Tokyo, Okura Shoten, 1921-1929, 6v. 303. Otsuki Fumihiko k _,Genkai T -k - (A sea of words), T~ky5, Rikug~kan, 1891; Yiiseid5, 1949, 4+10+ 80+18+4+lllO+8pp. 304. Rosenberg, 0., Godan hairetsu kanjiten 1,14 -'3~ - (A dictionary of characters arranged in accordance with the directions taken by the strokes), T6ky6, K~bunsha, 1916. 305. Sakamoto, Ichir6 tk -~, Nihongo kihon goi: y~nen no bu o * ft ~-~3 (A basic Japanese vocabulary: section on the language of youth), T6ky6, Meiji Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1943. 306. Shimmura Izuru4,-zt, Jien _ -ej (Garden of words), T6ky6, Hakubunkan, 1935, 4+4l+2285pp. 307. Takahashi Gor6 *j- Al ~-6-5 Wakan gazoku iroha jiten i# -1 -- (An iroha dictionary of words, Japanese and Chinese in origin, elegant and popular), T6ky6, Kobayashi-ke z~han, 1888; 4th printing, 1899. 308. Ueda Mannen 2~- 5 1 and Matsui Kanji ~ 01 AR, Dai-Nihon kokugo jiten /z. 0 t- 1 0 (A large Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1915, 4v.; index volume, 1928; rev. ed., 5v., 1939; reduced photographic ed., 1952. 309. Ueda Mannen and others, Daijiten c 4r (A large dictionary of characters), 1917; rev, and enl. ed., 1940; also, a 1939 printing photographically reproduced as Ueda's Daijiten: a Japanese dictionary of Chinese characters and compounds (American edition), Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1942. 310. Uno Tetsujin FtVj~4 and Nagasawa Kikuya Shinsen Kanwa jiten it t f A (A ChineseJapanese dictionary, newly compiled), Tfky6, Sanseid6, 1937. 311. Uno Tetsujin, Meikai Kanwa jiten OR M~ ft7# (A Chinese-Japanese dictionary, clearly explained), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1927; rev, and eni. ed., 1943, again rev, and eni., 1954; ed. by Nagasawa Kikuya,~, 1959, 89Opp.I 312. Vaccari, Oreste and E. E., Ei Bii Shii-shiki Kanwaei daijlten i — - e —' u~ (A. B.C. JapaneseEnglish dictionary), T6ky6, Eibump6 Tsdron Hakk6jo, 1949, 2v. 313. Yamada Bimy6 ~A V - 40 - Nihon daijisho ~~~ (A large Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, My6h6d6, 1892-1893.

Page 36 36 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE B. JAPANESE-JAPANESE DICTICNARIES The largest of the Japanese-Japanese dictionaries giving the entry-words either in kana or in romanization is the Daijiten, credited to Shimonaka Yasaburo and published by Heibonsha in twenty-six volumes in 1934-36. The entry-words, given in kana, were rendered in the phonetic spellings, the number of entries came to 75,000, and many of the entries were given encyclopedic treatment. Place names, personal names, book titles, and proverbs were included. Although the number of entries is impressive, the quality of the dictionary leaves a good deal to be desired. Shimonaka Yasabur6 is the president of the Heibonsha, which published the Daijiten. Although he is credited in the colophon with having compiled this work, the actual work of compilation was carried on in the Heibonsha's offices. A special feature of the Daijiten is its inclusion of the words found in the Vocabulario da lingoa de lapam com a declarapao em Portugues, compiled by Girao Joao Rodriguez and published by the Portuguese Mission Press at Nagasaki in 1603. The first of two dictionaries bearing a higher reputation than the Heibonsha's is the work to which reference has already been made, the Dai-Nihon kokugo jiten (A large Japanese dictionary), first compiled by Ueda Mannen and Matsui Kanji in four volumes in 1915-18 and followed by a revised edition, accompanied by an index, in 1928 -29. A revised edition of the main text alone came out in five volumes in 1939, and a one-volume photographic edition in 1952. The second dictionary possessing a high reputation is the Dai-genkai (A great ocean of words), published with an index in 1932-37 by Otsuki Fumihiko, the author of the earlier Genkai. The newly revised photographic edition of this work in one volume is dated 1956. In both dictionaries the kana spellings are the traditional ones. Both contain many words of the Nara period (704-794) and Heian period (794-1167), and both, unfortunately, are weak in words having their genesis in feudal times. The Dai-Nihon kokugo jiten enters a total of 200,000 words, more than any other Japanese-Japanese dictionary. It is richer in compounds and in phrases than the Dai-genkai, and contains a larger share of the words current at the time it was published. It is especially rich in legal vocabulary, but deficient in proper names. The Dai-genkai completely revises and enlarges upon its author's Genkai (see A above), which had become the model for many of its successors. The number of entries is approximately 110,000. The principal characteristic of this dictionary is its inclusion of many etymologies; unfortunately, many of these etymologies seem deficient in the light of present-day scholarship and the work as a whole is less useful than the Dai-Nihon kokugo jiten. The definitions in the latter dictionary are perhaps more perceptive; those in the Dai-genkai tend to render literally and more pedantically the meanings of the elements going into the words that are being defined. Especially new as far as the contents are concerned is the K6jien, published by Shimmura Izuru in 1955. The kana spellings are phonetic. The number of entries runs to more than 200,000, which makes this dictionary the largest of the one-volume dictionaries as far as the number of entries is concerned. The Kojien is described as a full-scale revision of the author's Jien; actually, it is more a modernized version of the Ueda-Matsui DaiNihon kokugo jiten. Fully cognizant of recent research in the Japanese vocabulary, it is especially detailed in its handling of the basic native words. Although the treatment of the technical entries tends to be too difficult for the ordinary user, it is perhaps the best of the one-volume Japanese-Japanese dictionaries and comes closest to being a one-volume encyclopedia. Whereas the Heibonsha Daijiten (credited to Shimonaka Yasaburo) recorded the words found in Rodriguez's dictionary of 1603, Shimmura improved on this performance by covering not only the vocabulary in Rodriguez's work but many of the other publications of the Portuguese Mission Press. Containing a smaller number of technical terms is Jikai (A sea of words), first published by Kindaichi Kyosuke in 1952 and now available in its photographic edition of 1954. In its detailed treatment of the basic vocabulary, it surpasses the K6jien. The entries, which are in kana, are given in phonetic spelling, and their number comes to about 130,000. All of the entries appear with their accents shown. This is a feature not found in the Kojien. Among the pocket-sized dictionaries, the most representative is probably the Meikai kokugo jiten, first published by Kindaichi Ky6suke in 1943 and revised in 1952. The spellings in kana are more nearly phonetic than in the case of any other dictionary. The revised edition lists and defines 66,000 words, which are all marked with their accents. The inclusion of a large number of words belonging to the modern Japanese language is a special feature copied by many other pocket-sized dictionaries. Many other one-volume dictionaries are available to the student user. As6 Isoji, Ichiko Teiji, and Matsuda Takeo are the compilers of the S6ogo6 kokugo jiten, Takeda Ydkichi and Hisamatsu Sen'ichi of the Kokugo jiten, and Yoshizawa Yoshinori and Miyake Takeo of the Akusento hy6ji shinjikai. Other dictionaries bear the names of Hisamatsu Sen'ichi, the Kokugo Kenkyukai, Miura Tosaku, Shimmura Izuru (Gen'en, Genrin, and Sho-genrin), Tokieda Motoki, and Yoshizawa Yoshinori. Generally speaking, the meanings given in the Japanese-Japanese dictionaries tend too often to be mere restatements of the elements involved. The social context in which the meanings are found and therefore the exact role which each word plays in the speech life of the Japanese community should be shown in greater detail. More quotations are needed. Too often a dictionary serves more to indicate what the kanji writing for a word is than to show how it is used in Japanese speech. 314. As6 Isoji h t ~ i, Ichiko Teiji i;. -, and Matsuda Takeo ~ A;., Sogo kokugo jiten,_ l1 I~ t -. (A comprehensive Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Yamada Shoin, 1958, 800pp. 315. Hisamatsu Sen'ichi A A F -, Shimpen kokugo jiten 4.; t4 t, (A new Japanese dictionary), T6kyo, Kokumin Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1952, 1238pp.

Page 37 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 37 316. Kindaichi Ky6suke t t-,. g, Jikai ~ -- (A sea of words), T6ky6, Sanseid6 Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1952, reduced photographic ed., 1955. 317. Kindaichi Kyosuke, Meikai kokugo jiten 5 ~ S At.. - (A dictionary of Japanese words, clearly explained), Toky6, Sanseid6, 1943; rev. ed., 1952, 1957, 1958, 978pp. 318. Kokugo Kenkyukai @( A ef A, (Society for the Study of the Japanese Language), Shin-kokugo jiten - @~ ~.,- (New Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Ipposha, 1949. 319. Miura T6saku 4 ' ~ \, Shinshu kokugo jiten 4j tip; ~-,- (A new Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Aoba Shobo, 1950, 2+460pp. 320. Otsuki Fumihiko; L t, Dai-genkai A | - - (A great sea of words), Toky6, Fuzamb6, 1932-37, 5v.; newly revised reduced photographic ed., 1956. 321. Shimmura Izuru Or. it, Gen'en `. (A garden of words), Toky6, Hakubunkan, 1938, 1394pp.; T6kyo, Hakuyusha, 1949, 4+3+1326pp.; 5th ptg., 1952. 322. Shimmura Izuru, Genrin - *^ (A forest of words), Kyoto, Zenkoku Shobo, 1949, 10+4+l+2470+41pp. 323. Shimmura Izuru, Jien # ) (A garden of words), Tokyo, Hakubunkan, 1935; 353rd ptg., 1943, 4+2+2285pp. 324. Shimmura Izuru, Kojien f A (A wide garden of words), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1955, 8+2359pp. 325. Shimmura Izuru, Sho-genrin /,. 1 t (A small forest of words), Ky6to and T6ky6, Zenkoku Shob6, 1949, 7+ 1116+41+3pp. 326. Shimonaka Yasaburo Tf 'j 6, Daijiten / at (A large dictionary), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1934-36, 26v.; reduced photographic ed., 1936, 13v. 327. Takeda Yukichi, WJ ~-~ and Hisamatsu Sen'ichi /,t i --, Kokugo jiten | A X (A dictionary of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Kadokawa Shoten, 1956, 860pp. 328. Tokieda Motoki 4 6 ~f, Reikai kokugo jiten Oi 0 # -#t (A dictionary of the Japanese language, with examples and explanations), T6ky6, Chuky6 Shuppan, 1956. 329. Ueda Mannen J- T-ft and Matsui Kanji ~ ^i ] i,*, Dai-Nihon kokugo daijiten k cS; [~] ~ t- (A large dictionary of the Japanese national language), rev. ed., T6kyo, Fuzamb6, 1939, 5v. 330. Yoshizawa Yoshinori 4;7 * VI and Miyake Takeo ^_;A tp, Akusento hy6ji shinjikai 7,7 _-,' e- ~-(A new sea of words, with accents indicated), T6ky6, Sangakusha, 1938, 2+3+816pp. C. CHINESE-JAPANESE CHARACTER DICTIONARIES The largest and most authoritative of the Chinese-Japanese dictionaries of kanji is the Dai-Kanwa jiten now being published by Morohashi Tetsuji. The first volume came out in 1955. The entire work, which will occupy thirteen volumes, has some of the characteristics of an encyclopedia. It is especially rich in compounds formed in modern times. Quotations are often given, though not for modern words. Still the best of the one-volume dictionaries is the Daijiten credited on the title-page to Ueda Mannen and four other scholars. First published in 1917, it had run to 2090 printings by 1937. The American edition, published in 1942 by the Harvard University Press, followed the thirteenth printing of 1919. A revised and enlarged edition appeared in 1940. The number of kanji entries comes to 14,924. The general accuracy of the pronunciations and meanings, the wealth of compounds, and the use of apt quotations have made this dictionary the most popular of its kind. Kanno D6mei's Jigen, first published in 1923 and found also in a third printing published in 1951, and Shionoya On's Shinjikan, first published in 1939, follow the Ueda Daijiten in popularity. Certain other Chinese-Japanese character dictionaries might be mentioned. These include the work jointly compiled by Hattori Unokichi and Oyanagi Shigeta, and the dictionaries of Hasegawa Fukuhei and Uno Tetsujin. Two works giving the pronunciations of the characters in Romanization and the meanings in English are the dictionaries of A. Rose-Innes and of T. Geppert, the latter in cooperation with P. Herzog and G. Voss. RoseInnes' dictionary has proved especially popular in the West. Its American edition is dated 1940. Based on the "list of kanji to be used for the time being" and following the newer kana spellings promulgated by the Ministry of Education in 1946 are a number of dictionaries compiled for the use of students. A good example is the On-kun ry6biki kokkan jiten compiled by the Sanseid6 publishing company's editorial offices in 1943. Chiefly responsible for the organization and contents was Yamada Tadao '. t-. The entries number about 4600; this dictionary therefore does not restrict itself to the 2075 kanji now on the list of characters to be used

Page 38 38 38 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE for the time being. Limiting themselves to the kanji to be used for the time being are the dictionaries by Miura T6saku and the Shin-Kokugo Kenkydkai, and the joint work by Seki Kan'ichi and Toyama Tamiz6. 331. Geppert, T., in cooperation with Herzog, P., and Voss, G., Kanjirin: a handbook for the systematical study of Chinese-Japanese characters, T~ky5, Sanseid6 1936, 6+283+26pp. 332. Hasegawa Fukuhei -f 1- C') ~ A Shin-Kanwa jiten — 4P~~ (A new Chinese-Japanese dictionary), T~ky6, Fuzamb6, 4th ptg., 1948; 5th ptg., 1949, 6+llO9+ll0pp. 333. Hattori Unokichi -~i, -ij and Oyanagi Shigeta A- f4V~7~ ~& Shtitei z6ho sh~kai Kanwa daijiten 41~ Atl ~ -~ (A Chinese-Japanese dictionary, with detailed explanations, revised and enlarged), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, rev, and enl. ed., 1952. 334. Kanno, D6mei rg f fj f, Jigen ~~ (The source of the characters), Takya, Kokushinkan, 1923; also, 3rd ptg., T~ky6, Chiyoda Shoin, 1951. 335. Miura T6saku -4 F _ Shinshdi Kanwa jiten It I — 4; f -7 (A Chinese-Japanese dictionary, newly amended), T~ky6, Bunka Seikatsusha, 1949, 13+580pp.; Aoba Shoten, 1952, 598pp. 336. Morohashi Tetsuji *4 -4*, Dai-Kanwa jiten f 4 ~ *~ (A large Chinese-Japanese dictionary), T6 -kyo, Taishilkan Shoten, 1955,1 13v. 337. Rose-Innes, Arthur,, Beginners' dictionary of Chinese-Japanese characters with common abbreviations, variants and numerous compounsed. 7, enlarged, Yokohama, Yoshikawa Shoten, 1932; American ed., Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1942. 338. Sanseid6 Henshfljo 4;- ~ (Sanseid6 Editorial Offices)., under direction of Yamada Tadao LJ-A On-kun ry6biki kokkan jiten A- s) -;, 4 ~ * (A Japanese-Chinese dictionary, with the entries arranged in accordance with both the on and kun pronunciations), T6ky6,Sanseid, 1953. 339. Seki Kan'ichi 1 and Toyama Tamiz6 ~ - j,T~y6 kanji jiten: kaiteiban 4 1~ -(A~ dictionary of knji to be used for the time being, revised ed.), T6ky6, Chiiky6 Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1951, 565pp. 340. Shin-Kokugo Kenkyiikai 94V f- t,;, Kammei Kanwa jiten Itz ~-~ (A Chinese-Japanese dictionary, with simplified explanations), T6ky6 and OskKy6gaku Kenkyfisha, 1948, 8+326pp. 341. Shionoya On {~ ti;I-, Shinjikan J- Ti 41L (A new mirror for the kanji), T6ky6, K6d6kan, 1939; ed. 2, T~ky5, K6t6 Ky~ikuKenkyukai, 1957, 2+8+6+l02+8+2151+258pp. 342. Ueda Mannen 4_- IR -,_ etc., Daijiten ~_ ~ (A large dictionary of characters), T6ky6, Keiseisha, 1917; 2090th printing, 1937; American ed., Harvard University Press, 1942. 343. Uno Tetsujin ~ If A_, Meikai Kanwa jiten a~o ~k Tq (A Chinese-Japanese dictionary, clearly explained), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1940, 100th ptg., 2+2+62+877+51pp. D. ENCYCLOPEDIAS For information on the society, customs, and realia of pre-modern Japan, and for the identification of place names and person~al names, the best source perhaps is the Nihon hyakka. daijiten, credited to Sait5 Seisuke and published in ten volumes in 1908-1919. A newer work is the twenty-eight volume Sekai dai-hyakka jiten, published by Heibonsha. under its president Shimonaka Yasabur6's name, and the same company's Sh6-hyakka jiten, which seeks to keep up with the times by publishing an annual supplement. The Kokumin hyakka daijiten, published by Fuzamb5, is a sumptuous publication in fifteen volumes (including an atlas) which contains a good deal of technical information and a large number of photographs and charts. Bibliographies are given for a large proportion of the articles. The accompanying atlas too is useful. The same company's 'Nihon katei dai-hyakka jii is much more limited in scope. Sanseid6' 5 Zukai gendai hyakka. jiten also is a lesser work. 344. Fuzamb6 $ JA- t, Kokumin hyakka daijiten (A large people's encyclopedia), TOky6, Fuzamb6, 12v.+atlas+2suppl. v., 1934-37. 345. Fuzamb6, Nihon katei dai-hyakka jiii p- (A Japanese home encyclopedia), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1927-31, 4v. 346. Sait6 Seisuke 4 { ',Nihon hyakka daijiten e 4 #6 ("Encylopedia Japonica'9, T~ky6, Sanseid6, v. 1-6,. and Nihon Hyakka Daijiten Henseikai v. 7-10, 1908-10.

Page 39 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 39 347. Sanseido s- ) t, Zukai gendai hyakka jiten e (An illustrated modern encyclopedia), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1953, 5v. 348. Sanseid5o - t and Nihon Hyakka Daijiten Henseikai ~ ~ ~ - ' kj (Sanseido Publishing Company and the Association for the Compilation of a Large Japanese Encyclopedia), Nihon hyakka daijiten e t K t A (Encyclopedia Nipponica), Tokyo, Sanseido and Nihon Hyakka Daijiten Henseikai, 1908-1919, lOv. 349. Shimonaka Yasabur6o Tf A p, Dai-hyakka jiten k ~ f - (A large encyclopedia), T6ky6, Heibonsha, 1931-34, 27v. 350. Shimonaka Yasabur6, Sekai dai-hyakka jiten 4 - fkz 4 ~ 4 - (A large encyclopedia of the world), T6kyo, Heibonsha, 1955-, 28v. 351. Shimonaka Yasabur6, Sh6-hyakka jiten,. X Ad4 (A small encyclopedia), Toky6, Heibonsha, 1954, 6+1807+ 18pp. E. PERSONAL NAME DICTIONARIES An early personal name dictionary was the Dai-Nihon Jimmei Jisho Kank6kai's Dai-Nihon jimmei jisho, a compilation of biographies first published in five volumes in 1885 and most recently revised in 1937. Although this work gives a good deal of detailed information, it was published too early to meet the needs of readers who require information on modern personalities. For this type of information, it is possible to go to the encyclopedias listed in section 3 above, and to Shimonaka Yasaburo's Shinsen dai-jimmei jiten, published by Heibonsha in ten volumes in 1953-55. This dictionary is a revision of the Heibonsha's earlier work of the same name published in 1938-41. For essential biographical data, the student of modern Japanese matters will find the Nihon Chosakuken Ky6gikai's Bunka jimmeiroku an exceedingly useful volume. For pre-modern Japan Haga Yaichi's Nihon jimmei jiten is of corresponding value. Though arranged differently, each gives the names both in the kanji and the syllabary, thus enhancing their value to students concerned with the problem of reading Japanese names. Orui Noburu is the compiler of the recent Sekai jimmei jiten: T6oy-hen and Sekai jimmei jiten: Seiyo-hen. Ota Akira's Seishi kakei daijiten is an excellent source for the geographical range of Japanese surnames. These volumes, however, by no means exhaust the many compilations that serve as sources of information on eminent Japanese. As the following listing will show, various compilations list and give data on family names, graduates of the imperial universities, holders of the doctorate, scholars, and personages in the several cultural areas, including business. For biographies of scholars specifically concerned with Japanese language studies, see Chapter V below. Each of the volumes in the following list covers all or several of the different subject areas. The following list therefore excludes dictionaries of persons belonging to such special fields as Buddhism, the sciences, the arts, literature, etc., since these are listed in the other volumes of the present Bibliographical Series. 352. Dai-Nihon Jimmei Jisho Kankokai e A / t -i I kT (Association for the Publication of the Large Japanese Personal Name Dictionary), Shintei-ban Dai-Nihon jimmei jisho f. A t- /,( e I (A large dictionary of Japanese personal names, newly revised), Tokyo, Naigai Shoseki Kabushiki Kaisha, 11th printing, 1937, 5v. 353. Haga Yaichi ~ 'f $ -, Nihon jimmei jiten t / A i ~A (A Japanese personal name dictionary), T6kyo, Okura Shoten, 1914. 354. Gakushiin ~ -~ iJ(Imperial University Graduates' Club), Kaiin shimei-roku & J. ~#. (Roll of members of the club), T6ky6, Gakushikai, annual. 355. Iseki Kuro 4 0C -J t?, Dai-Nihon hakushiroku k 0 4 - < (A large who's who of holders of the doctorate in Japan), Tokyo, Hattensha Shuppambu, 1921-1930, 5v.; also, another ed., 1939. 356. Ishihara Hiroshi a. A', Showa jurokunemban Mainichi nenkan bessatsu: Nihon jimmeisen, fu Manshi jimmeisen f- c ~ ~ -_, - * L 4 e R A t -- ~k, ]' (Supplement to the Mainichi yearbook: selected Japanese names and appendix of selected Manchurian and Chinese personal names, the 1941 edition), Osaka, Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1940, 400pp. 357. Jinji K6shinjo,/ -^ J 4E, Jinji k6shinroku /A — $ (Biographies of contemporary Japanese), T6kyo, Jinji K6shinjo, 1951, 1953, 4v. 358. Jiyu Kokumin Henshikyoku 8 ~ 1 i 1 j, Gendai Nihon no jimbutsu jiten e /, a VP e -- (Who's who in contemporary Japan), T6ky6, Jiyu Kokuminsha, 1951. 359. Kimura Ki A i, Nihon jimmei jiten S A dKz (A biographical dictionary of Japan), Tokyo, Seikokan Shuppambu, 1938. 360. Kishiro Shuichi A; '-, Nihon bunkajin jiten S 9 5 <LA- -X (A biographical dictionary of Japanese in the several cultural areas), T6kyo, Gakushusha, 1952.

Page 40 40 40 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 361. K6junsha ~L ~j- 1, Nihon shinshiroku v +, 4/f (Japanese who's who), T~ky6, K~junsha, 1939. 362. Mainichi Shimbun Tosho Henshiibu.4 1 4- ~1j V t *,f- (Editorial Offices for Books, Mainichi News), Nihon jimbutsu jiten t j 4~ (A biographical dictionary of Japan), T6ky6, Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1952. 363. Nakanishi Ry6ichi 1' -,Shin-Nihon jimbutsu taikei #* 0 ~- A 0 fA k (A new outline of Japanese personages), T~ky6, T6h6 Keizai Gakkai Shuppambu, 1936, 2v., v. 2 on Manchuria, Korea, and China. 364. Nihon Chosakuken Ky6gikai R ~ -1 1~ 4~ 'J* * l (Japanese Copyright Council), Bunka jimmeiroku,t /u - '$(Who's who in Japanese cultural areas), T6ky6, Nihon Chosakuken Ky6gikai, 1951-, annual. 365. Nihon Shuppan Ky~d5 Kabushiki Kaisha ~ t, 9- (V fo i #_4 ~, Gendai shuppan bunkajin s6ran,, * A kU ~,, (A modern authors' who's who), T6ky6, Nihon Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1948. 366. Orui Noburu A it, Sekai jimmei jiten: Seiy6-hen _ttv 1Q ft0, 4 (World biographical dictionary: Western section), Tokyo, To-kyodo, 1952.I 367. Orui Noburu, Sekai jimmei jiten: T6y6-hen 4A~A (World biographical dictionary: section on the Far East), T.6ky6, T6ky6d6, 1952, 6+95S9pp. 368. Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha $t F4-, + (6saka Mainichi Newspaper Company), Gendai Nihon jimmeiroku 4,A~0*/ Aa ff, (A present-day Japanese who s who), Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1934. 369. Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, G endai Nihon jimmeisen A,~~ ~~ (A selected who's who for present-day Japan), Osaka, Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1935. 370. Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, Shokugy6,-betsu Nihon j immeisen R )~A ~ (A selected who's who for Japan, classified according to occupations), Osaka, Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1936. 371. Ota Akira A,~,, Seishi kakei daijiten -4 k A- 4 (A large dictionary of family names and genealogies), T~ky6, Keifu Gakkai, 1938, 3v. 372. Shimonaka Yasabur6 1T '' E- ~P, Shinsen dai-jimmei jiten 4- Al -f-k (A large personal name dictionary, newly compiled), TVky6, Heibonsha, 1938-41, 9v.; 1953-55, 10v. 373. Takamure Itsue 4f ~t-j, Dai-Nihon josei jimmei jisho; -k -it IA a (A biographical dictionary of Japanese women), T6ky6, K6seikaku, 1939, 3+16+690+5pp. 374. Teikoku Himitsu Tanteisha ~ 0 /10T k- (Japanese Association of Secret Detectives), Taishdi jinjiroku ~1 A. /, # Of (A directory of persons), T6kyd, Teikoku Himitsu Tanteisha, 13th ptg., 1939. 375. T6dai Gakusei Bunka Shid6kai t A- ~t )'21 fl4-4~ (The T6ky6 University Students' Society for Cultural Guidance), Gendai bungaku jimmei jiten X _ A4 #_A, (A dictionary of contemporary writers), T6ky&, Tbdai Gakusei Bunka Shid6kai, 1950. 376. Toda Teiz6 ~ U _ Shimpen jimmei jiten.~ 41 (Who's who, revised), T6ky6, Kokumin Tosho Kank6kai, 1953. 377. T6ky5 News Service, Japan who's who and business directory, Takya, Takya News Service, 1948. 378. T6ky6 News Service, Japan who's who, T6ky6, T~ky6 News Service, 1950-51. F. PLACE NAME DICTIONARIES Yoshida T6go's Dai-Nihon chimei jisho, published in 1900-1907, was long considered to be the best of the place-name dictionaries for Japan. It remains, in fact, the single best source for information on the place names of older Japan. The index volume is particularly helpful in getting at the pronunciations of the names, which are often in strange character-combinations. Dealing more with modern place names are Sawada Hisao' s Nihon chimei daijiten, Shimonaka Yasabur6' s Sekai chimei jiten, an rui Noburu' s Sekai chimei jiten: TVy6-hen and Sekai chimei jiten: Seiy6-hen. Various atlases are provided with useful indices of place names giving pronunciations and locations. Though dating back to 1923, the indices to the Nihon chizuch6 (Japanese atlas) compiled by Ogawa Takuji are still of great value since the pronunciations even of the 6aza K and aza _T (sections of a village) are shown. 379. Fujiya Sdbunkan #-c,i- *, Shi-ch6-son benran 4ff Yj (Directory of cities, towns, and villages), Osaka, Fujiya S~izbunkan, 1922.

Page 41 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 41 380. Kokusai Chigaku Ky6kai IT. ~ $ '1 A (International Geological Association), Saikin ch6sa Dai-Nihon bunken chizu hei chimei s6ran 0- f., $, _^,,! (A large Japanese atlas divided according to prefectures and with place-name indices, most recently investigated), Osaka, Kokusai Chigaku Ky6kai, v. d. (annual). 381. Ogawa Takuji /J- ") /;, Nihon chizuch6o V - ~ @ - (Japanese atlas), Toky6, Seishodo, 1924; to be used with the following: Ogawa Takuji /J 'l 1 ~-;, Nihon chizucho chimei sakuin. ^~ 1 (, ~, (Index of place-names to the [author's] Japanese atlas), Tokyo, Seishodo, 1923. 382. Ogawa Takuji, Nihon chizuch6 chimei sakuin t; 4 < fi 4 ' il4 (Index of place-names to the [author's] Japanese atlas), T6ky6, Seish6d6, 1923. 383. Ogawa Takuji, Shi-cho-son-oaza yomikata meii Of 4 $ f s (Name-list giving readings of the cities, towns, villages, and districts within villages [of Japan]), Tokyo, Seishodo, 1923. 384. Orui Noburu, A 4 and Takahashi Jun'ichi j 41C -, Sekai chimei jiten: Seiyo-hen 4 - ^ t't v7 j; (A geographical dictionary of the world: section on the West), T6ky6, T6ky6d6, 1956. 385. Orui Noburu and Takahashi Jun'ichi, Sekai chimei jiten: Toyo-hen 4 t r - t ~. o p (A geographical dictionary for the world: section on the Far East), T6ky6, Tokyodo, 1956. 386. Ota Tamesabur6o f ~ $ 3, Teikoku chimei jiten I 1 - * (Gazetteer of Japan), T6ky6, Sanseid6 Shoten, 1912, 3v. 387. Sawada Hisao:4 ~ 2 t, Nihon chimei daijiten -~a A A $k- (A dictionary of Japanese place names), Tokyo, Nihon Shob6, 1937-38, 6v. 388. Shimonaka Yasaburo 1% Y 7' 5,Sekai chimei jiten -. ^r -|-* (A world place-name dictionary), T6ky6, Heibonsha, 1950-51, 6v. 389. Watanabe Akira:k[-V tJ, Nihon chimei jiten ~ ~ ^ * 0 - (Dictionary of Japanese place names), T6ky6, Asakura Shoten, 1954. 390. Yokoyama Teruo ft -A, overseer, Saikin kentei shi-cho-son meikan #L3_- f 4.? - (Name list of cities, towns, and villages, as most recently fixed), T6ky6, Fukushin Shuppambu, 1940. 391. Yoshida Togo A 0? f/-, Dai-Nihon chimei jisho ( ~ ^~ ^ 4 (A large Japanese place-name dictionary), Toky6, Fuzamb6, 1900-07, 7v.; ed. 2, 1938-40, 7v. G. DICTIONARIES OF SYNONYMS AND ANTONYMS The Japanese dictionaries of synonyms are not very useful. Two early examples are Nihon ruigo daijiten, published by Haga Yaichi in 1909, and Kokumin hikkei ruigo daijiten, compiled by Saeki Tsunemaro and Shida Yoshihide in 1913. In 1955 Hirota Eitar6 and Suzuki T6z6 published their Ruigo jiten. Although very little was done by way of indicating the nuances and differences in use among the synonyms, this work has achieved considerable popularity. The dictionary of antonyms by Shioda Norikazu and Nakamura Kazuo seems to stand as the only example in its field. 392. Haga Yaichi - ~ —, etc., Nihon ruigo daijiten a $. ~ ]- (A large Japanese dictionary of synonyms), Toky6, Seik6kan, 1909. [App. contains list of geographical aliases.] 393. Hirota Eitar6o / t~ ~ and Suzuki T-ozo 6; -, Ruigo jiten. / /- (A dictionary of synonyms), Toky6, Tokyodo, 1955, 1956. 394. Saeki Tsunemaro 4t<- i and Shida Yoshihide \s, Kokumin hikkei ruigo daijiten 1l t t k q * (A large dictionary of synonyms, indispensable for the people), Tokyo, Hakuaikan, 1913; 5th ptg., 1917. 395. Shioda Norikazu - W. T and Nakamura Kazuo f ft -;, Hantaigo jiten _. ~-.- (A dictionary of antonyms), T6ky6, T6ky6d6, 1957. H. PROVERB DICTIONARIES The best of the Japanese proverb dictionaries is the Gengo daijiten by Fujii Otoo, first published in 1910. The Rigen daijiten published in 1933 by Nakano Yoshihei is merely an inferior imitation of Fujii's work. The Koji kotowaza jiten, published in 1956 by Suzuki Tozo and Hirota Eitar6, is an interesting work comparing similar

Page 42 42 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE sayings in Japan and the West. The S6gensha's Kotowaza shin-jiten is a late entrant in the field. The proverbs and sayings of ancient China are recorded in Ikeda Shirojiro's Koji jukugo daijiten and Kanno Domei's Koji seigo daijiten. Of the two, the former is somewhat more detailed. 396. Fujii Otoo i - LZ, Gengo daijiten 4 ~ i, (A large dictionary of proverbs), T6ky6, Yuhod6 Shoten, 1910, 1911, 1926, 1953. 397. Ikeda Shirojir6o >^t U_ apr t, Koji jukugo daijiten. e A ~- (A large dictionary of historical allusions and compounds), T6ky6 and Osaka, H6bunkan, 55th ptg., 1924; Hobunkan, 92nd ptg., 1940, 4+5+6+206+4+1750+ 204+8pp. 398. Kanno D6mei 1 Add, Koji seigo daijiten AI - ~;( (A large dictionary of historical allusions and phrases), T6kyo, Meiji Shoin, 1907; rev. and enl. ed., 1912. 399. Nakano Yoshihei t - 4 A, Rigen daijiten A, ~ - X (Dictionary of proverbs), Toky6, T6h6 Shoin, 6th ptg., 1933, 6+1083+424pp. 400. Sogensha Henshibu f\ L 4 ' 1 3 (The S6gensha Editorial Office), Kotowaza shin-jiten - ~ K.' " X (A new dictionary of proverbs), T6ky6, S6gensha, 1953. 401. Suzuki T6ozo X$ t and Hirota Eitar6o ~ ~ ' 1, Koji kotowaza jiten 4 - = * 4" r (A dictionary of historical allusions and proverbs), T6ky6, T6kyodo, 1956. L DIALECT DICTIONARIES Tojo Misao's Zenkoku h6gen jiten and Hyojungo-biki bunrui h6gen jiten have exempted for themselves the field of dialect dictionaries. The former lists dialect words and defines them and the latter gives the words of the standard language along with their dialect equivalents. The latter dictionary also has a supplement to the former. Since these works are not based on a systematic collection of dialect terms, certain special forms are missing. Also, the geographical range of use has not been shown in any definitive manner. Nevertheless, the two volumes have stimulated dialect studies throughout Japan and the Hyjungo-biki bunrui h6gen jiten in particular has proved to be an almost indispensable tool to students in this field. 402. Tojo Misao~,#., Hy6jungo-biki bunrui h6gen jiten.;'t ~[ ' X ~ ~ (A classified dialect dictionary, with the standard language forms as entries), T6ky6, Tokyodo, 1954, 6+806pp. 403. Tojo Misao, Zenkoku h6gen jiten { J ~ iX F (A dialect dictionary for the whole country), T6ky6, Tokyodo, 1951, 14+881pp. J. LOAN-WORD DICTIONARIES For a long time the only dictionary of foreign words in Japanese was the Nihon gairaigo jiten, published in 1915 by a group of scholars headed by Ueda Mannen. Replacing this work is the Gairaigo jiten, which was published in 1941 by Arakawa S6bei. Both in its explanations and examples it has proved to be a most useful work. Although not a dictionary, the Gairaigoshui published in 1953 by the Nihon Hoso Kyokai or Japanese Broadcasting System should also be mentioned. It is a convenient listing of loan-words used in broadcasting in Japan. 404. Arakawa S6bei. ''| ~'~tr, Gairaigo jiten 4 APEX (Loan-word dictionary), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 4th ptg., 1941, 15+6+1208pp. 405. Nihon Hoso Ky6kai i V t kI;.li (Japanese Broadcasting System), Gairaigoshdu 4f,; (A collection of loan-words), T6ky6, Rajio Sabisu Senta, 1953. 406. Ueda Mannen $ V j~- and others, Nihon gairaigo jiten i ~ Af $4 ~ (A Japanese loan-word dictionary), Toky6, Sanseid6, 1915, 426pp. K. DICTIONARIES OF SLANG, ARGOT, AND CANT The Ingo jiten, published in 1956 by Umegaki Minoru, has now replaced all former dictionaries of argot and cant. It has not only gathered together the entries that had gone into previous argot dictionaries, but has incorporated a large mass of new material. The entries number 17,000. 407. Chiba Kameo -t ~ ~ t, Ingo jiten AJ t ~ (Dictionary of cant), appendix appearing as separate volume to his Shimbungo jiten }- fl ~ -, (Dictionary of words appearing in newspapers), T6ky6, Kurita Shoten, rev. and enl. ed., 1937.

Page 43 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 43 408. Kasai Midori ~-,,, Ingo jiten 1#;J (A dictionary of cant), Toky6, Guriin Hausu, 1950. 409. Matsudaira Enjir6o t -2 P{ t ~p, Yamazaki Kyiisoku d, 3 5 t, and Horikome Bizen $,., Zokugo jiten 4f' > 9 - (A dictionary of colloquialisms), T6ky6, Shubunkan, 1909. 410. Murata Ryoa 4 ~?., Rigen shuran \t ~ | 1 (A dictionary of slang), T6ky6,K6ten K5kyujo, 1899 -1900, 3v. 411. Nihon Gengo Kenkyiikai 1 2> g, _ & - (Society for the Study of the Japanese Language), Gogen meikai zokugo to ingo b -14. f - g f ~ _ (Colloquialisms and cant, with derivations clearly explained), T6kyo, Iwamoto Shobo, 1949. 412. Umegaki Minoru i - #, Ingo jiten f_^ - '- (A dictionary of cant), T6ky6, Tky6odo, 1956. 413. Watanabe Yoshihiko -> _}U, Gogen kaisetsu zokugo to ingo,: f. 1^ t ~; (Colloquialisms and cant expressions, with derivations explained), T6ky6, S6bunsha, 1938. L. FOLKLORE DICTIONARIES Yanagida Kunio, the acknowledged leader in the field of Japanese folklore, has compiled at least ten wordlists explaining the terms in various branches of his field. Recently, however, the Sogo6 Nihon minzoku goi, published in five volumes in 1950-56 by the Minzokugaku Kenkyuiijo, has brought together the vocabulary previously listed in Yanagida's works. Smaller in scope is a work by Yanagida himself, Minzokugaku jiten. Restricted in coverage are the works by Ema Tsutomu, the Nihon Minzokugaku Ky6kai, Sekine Masanao, Sekine and Kat6 Teiji, and Yanagida and Omachi Tokuzo. 414. Ema Tsutomu Li-., -{f-, Kokubun kojitsu fuzokugo shushaku: y6gi fukushoku-hen I )L _,$> ~ g- L f1U / 5,/t-kfi fit (Explanations of words relating to ancient matters and customs found in Japanese literature: section on manners, dress, and ornaments), T6ky6, Ky6ritsusha, 1935. 415. Minzokugaku Kenkyujo v l ff )^ J P (Folklore Institute), Sogo Nihon minzoku goi. - a t, (A comprehensive lexicon for Japanese folklore), Tokyo, Tokyodo, 2nd ptg., 1951, 22+714pp.; 1955-56, 5v. 416. Nakayama Tar6o A / t, Nihon minzokugaku jiten 0 * - (A dictionary of Japanese folklore), Toky6, Sh6wa Shob6, 1933; 2nd ptg., God6 Shoin, 1936, 6+868+53pp. 417. Nakayama Tar6, Nihon minzokugaku jiten: hoi 1 - k - P A-; 4. (A dictionary of Japanese folklore: supplement), T6kyo, Godo Shoin, 2nd ptg., 1941, 6+398+31pp. 418. Nihon Minzokugaku Ky6kai 0 I,4 tf % A (Japanese Folklore Association), Nihon shakai minzoku jiten g0 $ v, -t i k * (Dictionary of Japanese social and ethnic customs), Tokyo, Seibundo Shinkosha, 1954 -1955, 3v. 419. Sekine Masanao 1 f _ _ _, Yishoku kojitsu jiten A ~ C ~ ~. (A dictionary of ancient practices and usages), Tokyo, Sh6rindo, rev. ed. 2, 1943, 2+864+73pp. 420. Sekine Masanao and Kato Teiji b k. ~, Kaitei yuishoku kojitsu jiten; ~ ) ~ ~ ~- (A dictionary of ancient practices and usages, revised), T6ky6, Sh6rindo Shoten, 1917. 421. Yanagida Kunio ~q T / W, Minzokugaku jiten v -9 f & ~ -* (Folklore dictionary), T6ky6, T6ky6d6, 1951. 422. Yanagida Kunio, supervisor, Sogo Nihon minzoku goi.. / $ $ f, 1 (A comprehensive lexicon of Japanese folklore), Toky6, Heibonsha, 1955-56, 5v. 423. Yanagida Kunio and Omachi Tokuz6 7 ] {P-.Z, Kon'in shtlzoku goi -i -A ~ {} t (A vocabulary of colloquial terms pertaining to marriage), Toky6, Minkan Densh6 no Kai, 1937, 10+339pp. M. PRONUNCIATION DICTIONARIES As noted in A above, Yamada Bimyo's Nihon daijisho, published in 1892, was the first dictionary to show the accents taken by the successive syllables in Japanese words. It was not, however, till the Sh6wa period that dictionaries specifically devoted to the indication of accent began to make their appearance. The first was the work published in 1932 by Jimb6 Kaku and Tsunemi Chisato entitled Kokugo hatsuon akusento jiten. Showing both accent and devocalized vowels is the Hyojun Nihongo hatsuon daijiten, published in 1944 by Terakawa Kishiro and Kusaka Miyoshi. More recently, the Nihon H6os Kyokai (Japanese Broadcasting System) has compiled its Nihongo akusento jiten.

Page 44 44 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE However, since the entries are in kana and do not follow a narrow system of phonetic notation, these three dictionaries can only loosely be called pronunciation dictionaries. The most recent entry in this field is Kindaichi Haruhiko's Nihongo no akusento jiten. In general, Japanese-Japanese dictionaries do not show the accents taken by their entry-words. The practice of showing accent in Japanese-Japanese dictionaries began in Yoshizawa Yoshinori and Miyake Takeo's Akusento hyoji shinjikai which was published in 1938 and has been continued in Kindaichi Kyosuke's Meikai kokugo jiten, published in 1952. The edition of Kenkyusha's New Japanese-English Dictionary compiled under Katsumata Senkichiro's direction and published in 1954 is a conspicuous example of a Japanese-foreign language dictionary which shows the accent-patterns on the entry-words. 424. Jimbo Kaku e 4- 4 and Tsunemi Chisato A;j -+- -, Kokugo hatsuon akusento jiten 4 ~ 9{ f77 ~7 At _- (A dictionary of Japanese accent), T6kyo, Koseikaku, 1932; 1933; 10th printing, 1937, 526+2pp. 425. Katsumata Senkichir6 ( ~ ~ ~?, Kenkyusha's new Japanese-English dictionary, T6ky5, Kenkyusha, 1954. 426. Kindaichi Haruhiko, t -' 4, Nihongo no akusento jiten a A 777- - F 7 (A Japanese accent dictionary), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1958. 427. Kindaichi Kyosuke A/ \-. e, Meikai kokugo jiten 'F 1M -* (A dictionary of the Japanese language, clearly explained), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1943; rev. ed., 1952, 1957, 1958, 978pp. 428. Nihon Hoso Kyokai a; 0i4_'it/4 (Japanese Broadcasting System), Nihongo akusento jiten a,; 5? 7~zF. (A Japanese accent dictionary), Tokyo, Nihon Hoso Ky6kai, 1943; rev. ed., 1951, 2+3+17+6+803+27pp. 429. Terakawa Kishio -4 (1 -* $-, Hy6jun Nihongo hatsuon hikaku jiten 4t I E; 0 -1 ~ S _t -} (A comparative pronouncing dictionary of standard Japanese), Taihoku, Konan Shimbun, 1941, 9+24+191+767pp. 430. Terakawa Kishio and Kusaka Miyoshi eS - -X, Hyojun Nihongo hatsuon daijiten. I 0 / B ~ 1.t- (A large dictionary of standard Japanese pronunciation), Kyoto, Taigado, 1944; 2nd ptg., 1945, 7+78+1067pp. 431. Yamada Bimyo6 L V ', Nihon daijisho 9 X; * T (A large Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Myohodo, 1892. 432. Yoshizawa Yoshinori ~: j A/ and Miyake Takeo ~ _ ~, Akusento hyoji shinjikai 7Ac- /!' / r o~ - (A new ocean of words, with accents indicated), Tokyo, Sangakusha, 1938, 2+3+816pp. N. DICTIONARIES OF ORTHOGRAPHY The Japanese writing system, notorious for its complexity, has long anguished its users. Especially vexing to educators has been the problem of teaching the numerous spellings in kana which are historically explainable but seemingly arbitrary. The problem of writing inflected forms in kanamajiri, that is, in kanji and kana, has also troubled both the pedagogues and their pupils. The kana used in writing these inflected forms are known as okurigana ' '1 fL-t and the rules for their writing have never been codified. In 1946, the Mombusho 6 < ', or Ministry of Education, however, promulgated a new series of rules for spellings in kana, designed to make these spellings more closely "phonetic":' The Ministry of Education also issued its list of 1850 kanji "to be used for the time being," including some 130 characters abbreviated from their pre-1946 predecessors. The rules for the writing of foreign words were likewise set forth, and suggestions made on the use of synonyms and kana spellings to replace spellings in kanji which were not on the list "to be used for the time being." As far as the populace was concerned, these rules and suggestions still had to be applied. Designed to meet their specific needs are the dictionaries entered below by Hirota, Nishizawa, Seki, and Takagi. 433. Hirota Eitaro! 6 ~ A., Yoji yogo jiten J. I t ~- (A dictionary of character and word usage), Toky5, Tokyodo, 1953; 6th printing, 1954, 290pp. 434. Hirota Eitaro, Sogo yoji yogo jiten Ad ~ ~ ~ J.J (A comprehensive dictionary of character and word usage), Tokyo, Tokyodo, 1953. 435. Nishizawa Hideo a;~; ~, Shin-kyfi kanazukai okurigana jiten *- l, jA z-", y A 6"' r- 4 *,- (A dictionary of the kana spellings and of the okurigana [kana used to show inflectional elements]), Tokyo, Iwasaki Shoten, 1955. 436. Seki Kan'ichi Mi. ~, Shin-kokugo hyoki jiten * T - - ~ ~J~ (A new dictionary of the Japanese system of writing), Tokyo, Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1950, 5+306pp.; also rev. ed. under the title Gendai kokugo hyoki jiten ~' ~ ~ ~ {t ~.e - (A dictionary for the modern Japanese system of writing), 1951. 437. Takagi Hiroshi? ~', Kokugo hyOki jiten ~ ' -0f-c t (A dictionary for the Japanese system of writing), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1950, 5+9+335pp.

Page 45 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 45 0. DICTIONARIES OF CHARACTERS DIFFICULT TO READ For many years the Nankun jiten published in 1907 by Inoue Yorikuni, Takayama Noboru, and Uda Yoshimaru, was the only dictionary specifically indicating the more unusual and difficult pronunciations given to the Chinese characters used either by themselves or in combination. More recently, in 1956, a dictionary of the same name, compiled by Nakayama Yasumasa, has replaced the earlier work. It is especially useful for the reading of difficult proper names. Omori Sh6ryu's Goji godoku seikai jiten attacks the problem of characters that are erroneously written or read. 438. Inoue Yorikuni - *- ~ 1, Takayama Noboru, 2-, -, and Uda Yoshimaru ~ /~ i, Nankun jiten 4 K"D ~$ -~ (A dictionary of difficult pronunciations), Toky6, Keiseisha, 1907; 2nd ptg., 1933. 439. Nakayama Yasumasa + A,#7 a, Nankun jiten 4- *' ~- (A dictionary of difficult pronunciations), T6ky6, 1956. 440. Omori Sh6ryiu i i k, Goji godoku seikai jiten A ~ - ~ _f - - (A dictionary for the correct interpretation of characters erroneously written and read), Toky6, Hanashi no Tomo-sha, 1949. P. DICTIONARIES OF NEW WORDS Dictionaries of neologisms are closely related to the vocabulary used in the newspapers. Prior to World War II a representative example was Shimbungo jiten, first published in 1935 and then revised in 1941 by Chiba Kameo. In the postwar era, the Shimbungo jiten, published by the Asahi Shimbunsha (Asahi Newspaper Company), the Toky5 Daigaku Shimbun Kenkydkai's Sekai shingo jiten, published by the T6kyodo (a book company), and Gendaiyogo no kiso chishiki, published by the Jiyu Kokuminsha (Free People's Company), are dictionaries of new words notable for the fact that they are revised from year to year. As shown below, a number of other dictionaries have attempted to record the newest members of the Japanese lexicon. 441. Asahi Shimbunsha *- S -ti. - (Asahi Newspaper Company), Shimbungo jiten 4 -{li - (A dictionary of newspaper words), T6ky6, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1953; also,... issen kyuhyaku gojiikynen-ban -jz j,(1959 edition), T6ky6, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1959. 442. Chiba Kameo - ~. A], Shimbungo jiten 4f- f 4-.* (A dictionary of newspaper words), T6ky6, Kurita Shoten, 1935; rev. and enl. ed., 1937, with appendix appearing as separate volume, Ingo jiten. | P A (Dictionary of cant). 443. Jiyii Kokuminsha i 1 i A:, Gendaiyogo no kiso chishiki. 4 / ' <* j F%- (A basic knowledge of modern words), Toky6, Jiyu Kokuminsha, 1949; rev. and enl. ed., 1959. 444. Juken Shimp6o, Jiji yogo kaisetsu + t (Handbook for current usage), T6ky6, Hogaku Shoin, 1956. 445. Kingu Henshubu t -/7* $- (Kingu Editorial Offices), Shakai hyakka gendaigo dai-jiten ti t 4 F - t r (A dictionary of modern words found in all phases of society), Tokyo, Dai-Nihon Yubenkai, 1952. 446. Sakamoto Yoshio --; f A, Jiji yogo jiten B ~ ] At- (A dictionary of current usage), Toky6, Hitotsubashi Shoten, 1956. 447. Shimazaka Kin'ichi 6 -. (r -, Yuishinsha's modern dictionary of new words and abbreviations... Gendai shingo ryakugo jiten,< i 4,. {, T6ky6, Yushinsha, 1948. 448. Shingo Kenkyukai -; St _ f (Society for the Study of New Words), Toki no kotoba shingo jiten *e _:i I" 4t At, 0 * (The language of the times: a dictionary of new words), T6ky6, Tenryiud Shoten, 1949, 16+194pp. 449. Suematsu Mitsuru t ft -A, Saishin jiji yogo jiten - f 4 -J ~ ~ t. (The newest dictionary of current words and terms), T6kyo, Hobunsha, 1954, 1957. 450. T5kyo Daigaku Shimbun Kenkyukai f. 'a"; S (T6ky6 University Newspaper Research Society), Sekai shingo jiten -, S * ~.-(A dictionary of new words from throughout the world), T6ky6, T6ky6d6, 1952. 451. Umeda Yoshihiko - 7 *, Gairai nichiyo shingo jiten I t g e tg - (A dictionary of new words in daily use borrowed from foreign languages), Tokyo, Saeki Shoten, 1948, 246pp.

Page 46 46 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Q. DICTIONARIES OF THE OLDER WORDS OF THE LANGUAGE No one has so far published a comprehensive dictionary of Japanese words used in any of the periods of Japanese history. For the Nara period (704-794), however, Matsuoka Shizuo has published his Nihon kogo daijiten, which appeared in two volumes in 1929 and Shimpen Nihon kogo jiten, which appeared in 1937. These works gather together the words found in the three most important works of the Nara period, the Kojiki i 4 a, Nihon shoki; ~, Aj 4, and Man'y6shfiu i. Unfortunately, Matsuoka's works are marred by the author's somewhat individualistic interpretations. A strong recent entrant into the field of dictionaries of ancient words is Kindaichi Kyosuke's Meikai kogo jiten. Other compilers too have been active; these include Enami Hiroshi, Hisamatsu Sen'ichi, Nomoto Yonekichi, Sayama Wataru, Shiraishi Daiji, and Watanabe Shin'ichiro. A joint work by Hirota Eitaro, Shiraishi Daiji, Matsumura Akira, and Shimma Shin'ichi should also be mentioned. Certain dictionaries attempt to fill the omission of quotations characteristic of most Japanese-Japanese dictionaries. Murabayashi Magoshiro is the author of the Kojiki jiten. Replacing Origuchi Shinobu's Man'y6shui jiten, published in 1919, is Sasaki Nobutsuna's Man'yo jiten, published in 1938, and its revision, Man'yoshuii jiten, in 1956. Masamune Atsuo and Morimoto Jikichi's Man'yoshu daijiten (1943) is still another dictionary of the Man'yoshiu. Ueda Mannen and Higuchi Yoshichiyo are the compilers of Chikamatsu goi (1930), which gathers together the words used by the dramatist Chikamatsu Monzaemon (1653-1724). Contending with Ueda and Higuchi is Kitani Hogin's Dai-Chikamatsu zenshu chushaku jiten. Covering the light literature of the Genroku era (1688-1702) is the Genroku bungaku jiten, published in 1928 by Sat6 Tsurukichi. For the satirical poem known as senryu, which in form follows the 5-7-5 syllabic pattern of the haiku, Omawari Kuson has published his Dai-senryui jiten, which goes back to 1939-41. The same work, given the new title Senryu daijiten, was republished in two volumes in 1955. Another dictionary for the senryu is the work entitled Kosenryui jiten, published in 1955 by Negishi Senryui, the fourteenth in the line of masters of this poetic form. 452. Enami Hiroshi -;;:., Kogo jiten: reibun tsushaku $ ($ g1Ai (A dictionary of old words, with examples of use and explanations), Toky6, S6meisha, 1953; also, Shinsen kogo jiten: reibun tsuishaku (... newly compiled), T6ky6, Morikita Shuppan Kaisha, 1953; Kogo jiten, Toky6, Someisha, 1956. 453. Hirota Eitar6o iS ~ ' p, Shiraishi Daiji ) Am, Matsumura Akira t, and Shimma Shin'ichi P - --, Koten dokkai jiten;- 4 ~ * } (A dictionary for reading and understanding the classics), Tokyo, T6kyodo, 1953; 10th printing, 1957. 454. Hisamatsu Sen'ichi t -t A -, Nihon kotengo jiten -; 1 A A- (A dictionary of classical Japanese), Tokyo, Shin-shichosha, 1954. 455. Kindaichi Kyosuke /4 o- # h, supervisor, Meikai kogo jiten a j 7 - j * q (A dictionary of ancient words, clearly explained), T6kyo, Sanseido, 1954; rev. ed., 1958, 978pp. 456. Kitani H6gin * _ t, Dai-Chikamatsu zenshii chuishaku jiten t t A F c - 4 ~ - (A commentary and dictionary for the collected works of Chikamatsu [Monzaemon]) [=vol. 16 of Dai-Chikamatsu zenshfu Kt.' A 4f~ / (The complete works of Chikamatsu)], Tokyo, Dai-Chikamatsu Zenshui Kankokai, 1927, 2+6+4+826+12+ 5+3pp. 457. Matsuoka Shizuo A S -~ A, Nihon kogo daijiten i i t; $ K (A large dictionary of ancient Japanese words), T6ky6, Toko Shoin, 1929, 2v. 458. Matsuoka Shizuo, Shimpen Nihon kogo jiten - ~ ~ ~ bg (A dictionary of ancient Japanese words, newly compiled), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1937. 459. Masamune Atsuo,jE- k X and Morimoto Harukichi M i-:, Man'yoshi daijiten % f - Am (A large dictionary of the Man'y6shu), T6ky6, Nihon Koten Zenshfu Kankokai, 1943. 460. Murabayashi Magoshiro t t Ad I~ A, Kojiki jiten; ~ } - J (A dictionary for the Kojiki), T6ky6, Kinseisha, 1943. 461. Negishi Senryilu 4 ', Kosenryu jiten, \ fo - J (A dictionary of the old senryu [satiric and humorous poems having the same 5-7-5 syllabic structure as the haiku]), Toky6, Nihon Shimbunsha, 1955. 462. Nomoto Yonekichi g, Koten yogo yushoku zu jiten 4 h $ - (An illustrated dictionary of the classical language and of practices and usages at the ancient court), Tokyo, Musashino Shoin, 1953. 463. Omawari Kuson /t C $,t, Senryu daijiten (I f A - - (A large dictionary of the senryu [satiric and humorous poems having the same 5-7-5 syllable structure as the haiku]), Tokyo, Nichibundo, 1956, 2v. [An edition of the Dai-senryu jii /c () ( ~. (A large dictionary of the senryui), 1939-41, renamed.] 464. Origuchi Shinobu 4t- t \ f, Man'yoshu jiten j - ~ At (A dictionary of the Man'y6shi), Tokyo, Bunkaiko, 1919, 2+11+3+352+138pp.

Page 47 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 47 465. Sasaki Nobutsuna - fit t 4;.,, Man'y6 jiten 7 ~ - - (A dictionary of the Man'yoshi), Toky6, Chiu Koronsha, 1938; 4th printing, 1943, 2+8+608pp.; enl. ed., 11th ptg., T6ky6, Yuhodo, 1954. 466. Sasaki Nobutsuna, Man'yoshu jiten -f _ } 4 (A dictionary of the Man'yoshi), T6ky6, Heibonsha, 1956. 467. Sat6 Tsurukichi 0 - 0, Genroku bungaku jiten A, B #_ { * (A dictionary of Genroku literature), Toky6, Shinch6sha, 1928, 12+6+704pp. 468. Sayama Wataru 4t L -:, Koten yogo jiten ~ - (~ ve b- (A dictionary of terms in the Japanese classics), Toky6, Isobe Shob6, 1951. 469. Shiraishi Daiji 6( 4 ] - etc., Koten kaidoku jiten -j } ~. - (A dictionary for the reading of the Japanese classics), Toky6, T6ky6od, 1956. 470. Watanabe Shin ichir6o ~.~-gp, Koten goten /i ~ - (A dictionary for the Japanese classics), T6kyo, Toho Shoten, 1956. 471. Ueda Mannen _L o;f+ and Higuchi Yoshichiyo i k t -: a, Chikamatsu goi ic 2 | (A Chikamatsu lexicon), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1930. R. JAPANESE-FOREIGN LANGUAGE DICTIONARIES The Japanese-English, Japanese-French, and Japanese-German dictionaries owe greatly to the Japanese-Japanese dictionaries, but, as compared with the latter, they are mainly concerned with the modern language, they tend to include loan-words and linguistic forms not given in the Japanese-Japanese dictionaries, and they provide a large number of examples showing actual everyday usage. They therefore supply some of the deficiencies found in the Japanese-Japanese dictionaries. The earliest Japanese-English dictionary is An English and Japanese, and Japanese and English vocabulary, compiled by W. H. Medhurst and published in 1830. The first of the Japanese-English dictionaries of the Meiji period was A Japanese and English dictionary, by J. C. Hepburn. This work swiftly achieved a high reputation among its users. Takahashi Gor6's Kantei taish6 iroha jiten came in 1888. A version of this dictionary, with the English equivalents taken out, was Takahashi's Wakan gazoku iroha jiten. Widely used from the end of the nineteenth century was An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary, with copious illustrations, published in 1896 by a group of compilers including Captain Frank Brinkley and Nanj6 Fumio. The large number of foreigners who had come to Japan by that time were as eager users of this dictionary as the Japanese who wished to improve their knowledge of the English language. In the twentieth century came Inoue Jikichi's Inoue Waei daijiten, Sait6 Hidezaburo6' s Saito Waei daijiten, and Takehara Tsuneta's Sutandado Waei daijiten, but these were overshadowed by the Shin-Waei daijiten (New Japanese-English dictionary), published by Kenkyisha in 1918. The Kenkyisha dictionary has by far the widest circulation. It was first revised in 1931 and then in 1949. The editor was Takenobu Yoshitaro. When Takenobu died, the editorship for the next revised edition, which appeared in 1954, passed to Katsumata Senkichir6. The 1954 edition is notable for its indication of the accents taken by each entry-word. The total number of entries comes to 100,000, and the number of sub-entries, including phrases and proverbs, brings this total to 700,000. The Japanese-German dictionaries published in Japan follow the pattern of the Japanese-English dictionaries. The best of the Japanese-French dictionaries is G. Cesslin's Dictionnaire Japonais-Francais, which was first published in 1940 and appears also in a post-World War II edition. The first Japanese-French dictionary goes back to the year 1904 and is the work of J. M. Lemarechal. The Japanese-French and French-Japanese dictionaries are largely the work of French scholars. The Japanese-Esperanto dictionary by Okamoto Yoshitsugu entitled Shinsen Waesu jiten was published in 1935. Although only a pocket dictionary, it lists 75,000 words. In general, the Japanese-foreign language dictionaries give the greatest emphasis to words used in contemporary society. For treatments of literary vocabulary going back to pre-modern Japan, the student must of course rely on the Japanese-Japanese dictionaries. 472. Brinkley, Capt. F., Nanj6 Fumio 1 4- >) /A, and others, An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary, with copious illustrations, T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1896. 473. Cesslin, G., Dictionnaire Japonais-FrancaisA Yokohama, Tenshu K6ky6kai, 1940, 2365pp. 474. Fuzamb6o $ ~, Fuzambo's comprehensive English-Japanese dictionary, American ed., Harvard University Press, 1942. 475. Hepburn, J. C., A Japanese and English dictionary, Shanghai, American Presbyterian Mission Press, 1867; ed. 2, A Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionary, 1872; ed. 4, 1888; ed. 6, 1900; ed. 7, 1903. 476. Inoue Jukichi 4 --,, Inoue Waei daijiten 4f- J P { (The Inoue Japanese-English dictionary), Toky6, Shiseid6, 1921.

Page 48 48 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 477. Ishiyama Fukuji f&z t1 o-r, Saishin Shinago daijiten ~4-~ (A dictionary of the most recent Chinese words), T6ky6, Hasegawa Minokichi and Dai-ichi Shob6, 1935. 478. Iwasaki Tamihei and Kawamura Jfljir 5~ Kenkyiisha's new English-Japanese dictionary T6ky6, Kenkyiisha, 1953. 479. Katsumata Senkichir6, ed., Kenkylisha's new Japanese-English dictionary, T6ky5, Kenkyiisha, 1954. 480. Kimura Kinji -~4,Wadoku daijiten -,- ti /t, (A large Japanese-German dictionary), T6ky5, Hakubunkan, 1937. 481. Kimura Kinji +t 4(X; and Sagara Monio -~, Kimura Sagara Dokuwa jiten Ac4b A- (The Kimura Sagara German-Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Hakubunkan, 1954, 1690pp.I 482. Kitabatake Mitsunori -Th #W t O, Waei heiy6 mohan jitsUY6 jiten -~t% ~ O~ J *T * C - (A practical Japanese-English dictionary with parallel models), T6ky6, Hokuseisha, 1949, 2+549pp. 483. Lemare~chal, J. M., Dictionnaire Japonais-Fran~ais, T6ky6, Librairie Sansaisha, and Yokohama, Max NMssler, 1904. 484. Matsuda Mamoru 4'~ ( e4, Matsuda Waro daijiten P,~ P (The large Matsuda Japanese-Russian dictionary), Tokyo, Tokyodo, 1933; 13th printing, 1957. 485. Medhurst, W. H., An English and Japanese, and Japanese and English vocabulary. Compiled from native works, Batavia, 1830. 486. Meikai Jirin Hensambu OM 4 i~-f (The Editorial Offices for the Clearly Explained Dictionary), Waei taish6 meikai jirinp Ju f< 4A,.k aM ~ 4 (A Japanese-English dictionary of corresponding words clearly explained), T~ky5, Kokumin Bunka Shoin, 2nd ptg., 1948. 487. Miyajima Yoshitoshi 9 A -,( and Yano Fujisuke ~ 'f~,Chilgokugo jiten ~ #(A Chinese dictionary), T6ky6, Sakai Shoten, 1955. 488. Obunsha Rf.- tt, bunsha's essential English-Japanese dictionary, T~ky6, 0bunsha, 2nd ptg., 1951. 489. Obunsha Vfi 6 bunsha' s essential Japanese-English dictionary, T6ky6, Obunsha, 1952. 490. Okamoto Yoshitsugu 01 * -44 4,, Shinsen Waesu jiten 4f- t# fb:r;z 4 (A Japanese-Esperanto dictionary, newly compiled), T6ky6, Nihon Esuperanto Gakkai El:r -x A- -,, I- t 4 (Japanese Esperanto Society), 1935. 491. Oshibuchi Hajime -v -, M~wa jiten * f v - (A Mongolian-Japanese dictionary), Osaka, Kfbund6i, 3rd ptg., 1940, l9+4+495+1-8pp. 492. Sagara Monio A44 -f ~ Dai-Dokuwa jiten <~ I! f~ i r (A large German-Japanese dictionary), Tfky6, Hakuyiisha, 1958. 493. Sait5 Hidesabur5 Saitb's Japanese-English dictioarTfky6, Nic'hieisha, 1928, reduced photographic ed., 1940. 494. Satow, Ernest Mason, and Ishibashi, Masakata, An English-Japanese dictionary of the spoken language, Tboky6, Sanseid6, 1919; American ed., South Pasadena, P. D. and lone Perkins, 1942. 496. Shimamura Morisuke A 4t a.9b, Doi K6chi _t-4, =, and Tanaka Kikuo fl' Iwanami Eiwa jiten t,,: * P6 $t A- (The Iwanami English-Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1936; rev'. ed., 1958. 497. Suzuki Shintar6 *p JA 4~ 7-\ fp and others, Sutandido Futsuwa j iten ~7 —~ 4ti ft* (A standard FrenchJapanese dictionary), T6ky6, Taishiikan, 1957. 498. Takahashi Gor6 * *J~I ~p Kan'ei taish6 iroha jiten I f ~tU0 An 4- (A dictionary of words arranged in the order of the iroha ['the poem in which each of the kana is used once and once only], with Chinese and English equivalents), T6ky6, Kobayashi-ke z6han, 1946. 499. Takahashi Gor6, Wakan gazoku iroha jiten jtfJ~1 i 5 it #1 (An iroha dictionary of words, Japanese and Chinese in origin, elegant and popular), T6ky6, Kobayashi-kE~ z6han, 1888, 4th printing, 1899. 500. Takahashi Masatake A ~ Seiwa jiten r p fo 0 (A Spanish-Japanese dictionary), T6ky6, Hakusuisha, 1958.

Page 49 DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, AND INDICES OF VOCABULARY 49 501. Takehara Tsuneta. ~ A, A standard Japanese-English dictionary, ed. 25, Osaka and T6ky6, H6bunkan, 1926, 1710pp. 502. Takenobu Yoshitar5o k it $, ed., Kenkyusha's new Japanese-English dictionary, Tokyo, Kenkyusha, 1931; American ed., Harvard University Press, 1942. 503. Taketomi Masakazu ~! -, Mareigo daijiten,. ~, -* (A Malay dictionary), T6ky6, Obunsha, 1942, 8+1074pp. 504. Watanabe Hideo -A in ~, Jiji Waei jiten t -f At x. (A Japanese-English dictionary of current usage), Tokyo, Gogaku Shuppansha, 1949. 505. Yamamoto Naobumi 4l \ it A, Hy5on Futsuwa jiten: fu, Wafutsu -~ 4 S { -. - PT 4 (A FrenchJapanese dictionary, showing standard pronunciations, together with a Japanese-French section), Tokyo, Hakusuisha, 1954; 3rd printing, 1958. S. INDICES The compilation of adequately referenced indices was only rarely undertaken in the years before World War II. The Man'yoshu sosakuin, published in four volumes in 1929-31 by Masamune Atsuo, was the most conspicuous example of a published index. In the reprint which is found in the fifteenth to nineteenth volume of the Man'y6shu taisei, credited to Shimonaka Yasabur6 and printed by Heibonsha in 1953-55, the leaf numbers of the edition of the Man'y6shu published in the Kan'ei period (1624-31), which Masamune used, are supplemented by the numbers given to the poems of the Man'y6shu in Kokka taikan it] t * - (Survey of Japanese poetry), edited by Matsushita Daizabur6 -z T 1 _- p and Watanabe Fumio -it i $_ t5C and published in two volumes in 1901-03. The addition of the poem numbers has greatly enhanced the usefulness of the Masamune index, whose publication is credited with a spectacular advance in Man'y6shi studies. In addition to a reprint of the Kan'ei edition, the Masamune index contains complete listings of the vocabulary and kanji used in this edition. Two indices of the Genji monogatari (The tale of Genji), written by Murasaki Shikibu at the end of the tenth century and beginning of the eleventh, have appeared in the years following World War II. The first is Ikeda Kikan's Genji monogatari sosakuin, which comprises the fourth, fifth, and sixth volumes, dated 1953, 1956, and 1956 respectively, of the same author's Genji monogatari taisei. The second is entitled Taik5 Genji monogatari taishaku yogo sakuin, published in two volumes in 1952 by Yoshizawa Yoshinori and Kinoshita Masao. The text used by Ikeda is the Teika-bon _ $ ~- belonging to the aoby6shi,, ^ or "blue-covered" group and the text used by Yoshizawa and Kinoshita is the Kogetsush6-bon -: ~: l/-H, also a member of the aobyoshi group. The Ikeda index is based on sound interpretation of a good text; the Yoshizawa-Kinoshita index is useful because it lists all of the words in the text that is most commonly reproduced. Tokieda Motoki is the compiler of an index to the Tsurezuregusa, Saeki Umetomo of an index to the Murasaki Shikibu nikki, and Azuma Setsuo and two other compilers of an index to the Sarashina nikki. An index to the kanji used in the Kojiki, by Uematsu Shigeru, has also appeared. Other indices include one for legends by Hirabayashi Harunori, two for the miscellany by Ota Tamesaburo, one for the Chinese essay by the Toyo-shi Kenkyukai, a unit within the Bungakubu or College of Letters at Kyoto University, and one for the tanka or thirty-one syllable poem by Nakamura Kaoru. 506. Azuma Setsuo t. ~, Tsukahara Tetsuo t 1$, At, and Maeda Kingo j ~l.k, Sarashina nikki yogo sakuin _.f 4 'e -. {\ (An index of the words used in the Sarashina diary), T6ky6, Musashid6 Shoin, 1956. 507. Hirabayashi Harunori $^ t j ' and others, Nihon setsuwa bungaku sakuin; ~0 o 4C - if (An index to Japanese legendary literature), Osaka, Nihon Shuppansha, 1943, 4+6+816pp. 508. Ikeda Kikan it W k S, Genji monogatari sosakuin t t - - 1 (A complete index to the Genji monogatari), in his Genji monogatari taisei -; k 7 tX (Compilation on the Genji monogatari), Tokyo, Chiiuo Koronsha, 1953-56, vols. 4-6. 509. Kyoto Daigaku Bungakubu T6oyshi Kenkyukai A, t,i t IV:- _t 4 4 j (Kyoto University College of Letters, Society for the Study of Oriental History), Chugoku zuihitsu sakuin, 1 - VI[ (An index to the Chinese miscellanies), T6ky6, Nihon Gakujutsu Shink6kai, 1954. 510. Masamune Atsuo X t, Man'yoshu sosakuin T fl- f -5J (A complete index to the Man'yoshu), Tokyo, Hakusuisha, 1929-31, 4v.; reprinted in Shimonaka Yasaburo - ft - p, ed., Man'yoshuii taisei -I I K (A compilation on the Man'yoshuii), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1953-55, vols. 15-19. 511. Nakamura Kaoru $ i.t i, Tenkyo kensaku meika jiten ix J -f, (A dictionary of famous tanka [31-syllable poetry], with sources), T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1936, 2+6+3+17+632+49+102pp.

Page 50 50 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 512. Ota Tamesabur5 A, Nihon zuihitsu sakuin ~ I(An index to the Japanese miscellany), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1926. 513. Ota Tamesabur6, Zoku-Nlhon zuihitsu sakuin j q f (An index to the Japanese miscellany, continued), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1932. 514. Saeki Umetomo kt- ~ & Murasaki Shikibu nikki yo-go sakuin V 4b ~J k, (An index of the words used in the diary by Murasaki Shikibu [author of Genji monogatari]), T5ky6, Nihon Gakujutsu Shink6kai, 1956, 390pp. 515. Tokieda Motoki Vh~-2, Tsurezuregusa y6go sakuin l&k-1~5_' (An index of the words used in the Tsurezuregusa ["Idle jottings," by Yoshida Kenk6,1283-1350]), T~ky6, Shibund6, 1955. 516. Uematsu Shigeru # Kojiki, kanji sakuin 5.' - 1~ (An index of the kanji used in the Kojiki), T~ky6, Tfky6d6, 1944. 517. Yoshizawa Yoshinori ~ jand Kinoshita Masao T- A~ Taik6 Genji monogatari taishaku yo-go sakuin f-4 #_ r-, vi fte, ~- (vI x rt (An index of the words used in the Genj i monogatari, with the texts compared), T6ky5, Heibonsha, 1953, 2v.

Outlines and Descriptions of Japanese Language Studies

pp. 51-56

Page 51 CHAPTER FOUR OUTLINES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES By Nagao Isamu Many works deal with Japanese language studies in general. Sometimes the word gaisetsu e $, appears in their titles and the works are largely descriptive in character. Sometimes the word gairon - 4 is used and the works tend to show how the segments into which Japanese language studies may be divided incorporate problems which become objects for study. This distinction, somewhat blurry to begin with, is not always maintained: even in the Showa period works using the term gairon in their title are descriptive in nature and include overall descriptions of the Japanese language, its history, and of Japanese language studies in general. The first volume to bear the title Kokugogaku gairon or Outline of Japanese language studies was written by Kameda Jiro and was published in 1909. Kameda's work was based on his lectures given at Kokugakuin University before a group of colleagues belonging to a society of Japanese literature. The object was to range over the entire field of Japanese language in a systematic way. In addition to an introductory and concluding chapter, Kameda dealt with the relationship between the Japanese and neighboring languages, went on to a discussion of Japanese grammar, phonology, the system of charactery, the word-classes, and sentence structure, and set a pattern for many other writers on the Japanese language in general. If, in the next place, an outline of Japanese language studies is to indicate the methods to be followed in pursuing these studies, it is possible to point to a work entitled Kokugo kenkyuho which was published by Fujioka Katsuji in 1907. This volume was based on some shorthand notes taken of Fujioka's lectures at a summer meeting sponsored by the Teikoku Kyoikukai A ~, ~, (Imperial Education Association) and was compiled in the hope that "scientific studies clarifying the nature of the Japanese language would [soonl arise." The seven chapters dealt with linguistic concepts, national languages and their dialects, the written and spoken languages, the Chinese language, the Japanese language, the languages of the West, grammar and dictionaries, grammar and logic, andwith conservative theories and revisionist plans concerning the Japanese language. Similarly dealing with methodology was a work by Hoshina Koichi entitled Kokugogaku seigi published in 1910. Somewhat earlier came the two volumes entitled Kokugo no tame published by Ueda Mannen, professor of Japanese language at Tokyo Imperial University who was constantly calling for the development of Japanese language studies as a science. Included in these two volumes are some studies which became the models for some later works on the Japanese language and a group of essays that suggested the proper methodology to be followed in the prosecution of various types of study. At the end of an essay on the Japanese language and the Japanese nation, he listed twelve subject areas covered in Japanese language studies, including, for instance, historical grammar, comparative grammar, and phonetics. In a subsequent volume entitled Kokugogaku no jikkO, which was published in a series entitled Tsuiizoku daigaku bunko or Popular university library, Ueda attempted to popularize what was then known of the Japanese language and of the Japanese system of charactery. In the first chapter, Ueda dealt with "the place of Japanese language studies in a new age," and in the final (tenth) chapter, he discussed the future of the Japanese language and of the Japanese system of charactery. At about the same time came a work entitled Kokugo no kenkyt written by Sato Tomisaburo. Directed at the teachers in the elementary and middle schools, this work deals even with calligraphy. Also, Kanazawa Shozaburo, already known for his comparative study of the Japanese and Korean languages, published a work entitled Kokugogaku tsiron in which he included a chapter once more comparing these two languages. Ando Masatsugu's Chiisai kokugogaku, published in 1924, is perhaps the best of the outlines of Japanese language studies published in the pre-Showa period. This work was later revised and enlarged, and issued under the title Kokugogaku gaisetsu. It is in reality, just as this later title suggests, a work describing the sub-fields included under Japanese language studies. In 1931 And5 published his Kokugogaku tsiuk, which is distinguished by the fact that it discusses in detail such subjects as the pronunciation of Japanese words, the morphology, grammar, and meaning. Two years later, Ando supplied some of the deficiencies of this work in still another study entitled Kokugogaku sosetsu. In 1930, Kobayashi Yoshiharu published a work entitled Kokugogaku gairon. One of the features of this work is the multiplicity of the quotations it derives from works both Japanese and foreign. In his chapter on "dialects and the standard language," the author's discussion of the value of dialect studies anticipates the work in dialects for which he later became widely known. In Kobayashi's Kokugoguku tsuron his classifications and interpretations are distinguished by their common sense quality. The acknowledged leader in Japanese language studies, Hashimoto Shinkichi, was the author in 1932 of a work entitled Kokugogaku gairon. Although it is not a work based on a single thorough-going theory, it teaches the essentials as far as Japanese language studies are concerned and discusses the methods to be followed in pursuing these studies. Because it pointed to a number of problems whose solution demanded attention, Hashimoto's work served to stimulate scholarly activity in a number of areas belonging to Japanese language study. In 1935, Hashimoto published a work entitled Kokugogaku kenkyuho, which too remains high on any reading list for students of the Japanese language. 51

Page 52 52 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Also coming in the early thirties was Kusakabe Jutar6's Gendai kokugo seisetsu in which the author shows his concern with problems relating to the reformation of the Japanese language and writing system. Takahashi Tatsuo's Kokugogaku genron also belongs to this period which likewise saw the publication of three works by Kikuzawa Sueo, who had first been an engineer but who devoted himself to Japanese language studies after listening to Yamada Yoshio's lectures at Tohoku University. These works include Kokugo isOron, Kokugo on'inron, and the collection of articles gathered in Shinko kokugogaku josetsu. From the technical sciences he derived the use of such terms as iso 4k -f ("phase," referring to differences in style, as between men's speech and women's speech, between the dialect of one area and that of another, between different social groups, etc.), s6kan gj ("correlation, interdependence"), and rensa i 4/ ("chain"), and used these terms and the underlying concepts in attempting to explain linguistic phenomena. His theories concerning iso were later applied to the study of the kunten l,/l _ or "reading marks" used in early writing. Tojo Misao, who ranks with Yanagida Kunio among the leaders of Japanese dialect studies, published his Kokugogaku shinko in 1937, a work which is notable for its wide coverage of Japanese language studies since the Meiji era. Kokugogaku shinkO, enlarged and revised in 1948 and 1951, was followed by Kokugo yosetsu, a textbook for university students in 1951. Hoshina Koichi's Kokugogaku gairon is dated in the thirties. In 1941 came Kokugogaku genron by Tokieda Motoki, who later succeeded Hashimoto Shinkichi as professor of Japanese language at Tokyo University. Tokieda had already stated his theories concerning gengo katei 4 0 j*_ f^_ or "language process" in a series of articles going back to 1937, but it was not till the publication of this new work that these theories became the object of interested appraisal. Tokieda's work bears the sub-title, "The establishment of a theory of language process and its development." In this volume, Tokieda not only describes what he means by the theory of language process but tries to systematize the structure of the Japanese language in terms of his theory. In his first part Tokieda lays the basis for his view that language consists of phenomena connected with spiritual, physiological, and physical processes in the human organism. He then deals with the methodology of linguistic study, the conditions for the development of language, and with de Saussure's linguistic principles, which he criticizes. In the second part, he attempts to accommodate to his theory such objects of study as the Japanese system of charactery, grammar, meaning, honorific words, and the aesthetics of the Japanese language. Tokieda's work Kokugo kenkyuho is excessively autobiographical, but shows the development of his theory of language process. The reaction to Tokieda's theory reached a crescendo in a series of articles dating from 1950 to 1952. Among Tokieda's critics was Sato Kiyoji, whose reservations concerning Tokieda's theory were stated in an article published in 1949. Tokieda's answer came in the following year. Fujii Kimiaki and Okubo Tadatoshi both objected to the singularly personal and psychological nature of Tokieda's theory and to the fact that it was blind to the social processes involved in language. Tokieda's answer to these objections came almost at once. Also, when Ono Susumu attacked the word-classes set up by Tokieda, one of Tokieda's colleagues, Nagano Satoshi, took up the cudgels in Tokieda's behalf. Among Nagano's publications, a large share is devoted to a defence of Tokieda's theory. In 1955 Tokieda published a continuation to his Kokugogaku genron. Here he elaborated those sections of his earlier volume which seemed inadequate and elaborated his comments on the social nature of language, which, according to his critics, he had overlooked in his earlier work. In 1956 came Tokieda's Gendai no kokugogaku in which he tried to show that his theory of language process was a necessary product of modern times. The first part consisted of a criticism of Japanese language studies as undertaken in the past and the second was an elucidation of his own thinking on linguistic matters. The first volume of the collected works of Hashimoto Shinkichi was published in 1946. From about this time many outlines and descriptions of Japanese language studies began to make their appearance. These works include books by Saeki Umetomo, Akiba Yasutarb, And5 Masatsugu (Kokugogaku and Kokugo no gaisetsu), Iwabuchi EtsutarO, Kindaichi Kyosuke (Kokugogaku nyumon), Imaizumi Tadayoshi, Hirayama Teruo, Takeda Yulkichi, Matsumura Akira, and the publications of Tojo Misao already recorded. By 1952 and 1953 some of these works had passed into revised editions. Among these outlines, one of the most notable was the work entitled Kokugogaku gairon, published by Sato Kiyoji in 1952. A student of the older scholar, Yamada Yoshio, Sato had already severely attacked Tokieda's theory of language process, and the same attitude of opposition to Tokieda's theory finds renewed expression in this new work. The emphasis is focused on methodology, and the author deals with the procedures to be followed in studying meaning, grammar, phonology, and the system of characters. Yamada Tadao's Kokugogaku gairon was published in 1953. This work was compiled as a textbook for a correspondence course at Nihon University. After discussing what an outline of Japanese language studies should contain, Yamada pursues his subject with a wealth of quotations and illustrations. The word and phrase divisions in the text follow Yamada's own principles, and the provision of a detailed index is a second feature of this work, which, unfortunately, was privately printed and may not be purchased on the open market. In Nihongo no hihan-teki kosatsu, Okamoto Chimataro took a critical view of writings in the Japanese language and attempted to set forth the principles and methods which would lead to a revolution in its study. In his preface, Okamoto discusses the special kinds of linguistic activity followed in studying compositions in the Japanese language and with the methods applicable in their study and states that compositions may be appraised for their ability to persist as reading matter, their logicality, ethicality, effectiveness, artistic qualities, and originality. Applying his own principles, Okamoto looks into Japanese phonology, lexicon, and grammar, and into the Japanese writing system as well as into the nature of Japanese conversation. Shiraishi Daiji, in his Kokugogaku genron, took the view that "language is usage," and developed his argument through a study of the works of Natsume Soseki, the important novelist of the beginning of the twentieth century. Unfortunately, Shiraishi's work is limited to a consideration only of the modern Japanese written language and of

Page 53 OUTLINES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES 53 Soseki's works in particular; also, it fails to show the precise place which Natsume's works hold in the modern Japanese language. These are defects in a rather unusual work. Two essay series should be mentioned, Kotoba no kenkyushitsu published by the Nihon Hoso Kyokai or Japanese Broadcasting System and KOza Nihongo by Otsuki Shoten. These, however, were popularizing, journalistic ventures. Kindaichi Haruhiko's Nihongo was published in 1956. This work, covering virtually the same subject matters included in the author's previous volumes, has won considerable popularity because of its readable style. A notable publication in 1955 was the dictionary of Japanese language studies, Kokugogaku jiten, compiled by the Kokugo Gakkai or Japanese Language Association. Various publications commemorating the contributions of leading scholars in the Japanese language field have appeared during the Showa era. These are dedicated to such leaders in the field as Kanazawa Shozaburo, Fujioka Katsuji, And6 Masatsugu, Hashimoto Shinkichi, and Kindaichi Kyosuke, and contain a number of important articles. Outlines of Japanese language study are more easily given in books rather then in articles, and articles in this area are relatively rare. A few, however, have come from Kamei Takashi, Yamada Yoshio ("Kokugogaku no ichi-sokumen"), Yoshizawa Yoshinori, and Yamada Tadao. With the establishment of the Kokuritsu Kokugo KenkyUjo or Japanese Language Research Institute in 1948 came the introduction of statistical procedures so far unknown in Japanese language studies. The methods employed in the West in studying in particular the Indo-European languages have also begun to gain better understanding in Japan. The Kokugo nenkan or Japanese language annual and surveys of Japanese language studies found in the journal Kokugogaku help the student both to keep up with the newer methods of study and to understand something of the quality of present-day scholarly work. In general, the surveys of Japanese language studies discussed in this chapter should more fully consider the social-geographical and historical aspects of the Japanese language and the books and articles dealing with these areas of study. 518. Akiba Yasutaro fkT -, ', Kokugo gaisetsu J 0 L t (Outline of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1948, 1950. 519. Ando [Masatsugu] Kyoju kanreki shukuga kinen rombunshfiu L -kJ At; $ l,, 5i4 (A collection of essays published in celebration of the sixty-first birthday of Professor Ando [Masatsugu ), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1940. 520. And6 Masatsugu --; - k, Chiisai kokugogaku,, t.' t' t (A small volume on Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Kobundo, 1924. 521. Ando Masatsugu, Kokugo no gaisetsu * -, ' (An outline of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1952, 314pp. 522. Ando Masatsugu, Kokugogaku IJ b (Japanese language studies), T6ky6, Sanseido, 1948, 2+5+181pp. 523. Ando Masatsugu, Kokugogaku gaisetsu ( rp L 4 i (Outline of Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Kobundo, 1929; ed. 8, 1939, 4+8+273pp. [A rev. and enlarged ed. of Chiisai kokugogakul. 524. Ando Masatsugu, Kokugogaku sosetsu OM $ O... t (Introduction to Japanese language studies) [= Kokugo kagaku k6za $ ~ ~ ~ ~ (Essay series on Japanese language science), 151, TOkyO, Meiji Shoin, 1934, 113pp. 525. Ando Masatsugu, Kokugogaku tsiukO ],~ ~ (Introductory essays on Japanese language study), Tokyo, Rokubunkan, 1931, 2+11+411+11+16pp.; Tokyo, Kyoritsusha, 1934. 526. Ekoyama Tsuneaki n - 1z '1'O-, review of Tokieda Motoki *4 i. t,,Kokugogaku genron: zokuhen ~@, X tf If 1 A,L (The principles of Japanese language studies: continuing volume), in Kokugo to kokubungaku, 33.8, Aug., 1956. 527. Fujii Kimiaki 4 f ad 8, "Gengo kateisetsu ni taisuru shilsei iken % ~ A-L a f< %3 4' t K - t (An opinion revising the theory of language process)," Kagawadai kenkyu h6koku ~.1 t e -sr (Reports of research at Kagawa University), 1950. 528. Fujioka [Katsuji] Hakase kOseki kinen gengogaku rombunshru i I L*J - a X b ' i * At# (A collection of articles on Japanese linguistics published ih celebration of the achievements of Dr. Fujioka [Katsuji], Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935. 529. Fujioka Katsuji _: -, Kokugo kenkyuho I $ A 5-A (Methodology for the study for the Japanese language), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1907, 191pp. 530. Hamada Atsushi -,,- V a_ _, review of Tokieda Motoki, Gendai no kokugogaku, in Kokugogaku, no. 29, June, 1957.

Page 54 54 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 531. Hashimoto [ Shinkichi I Hakase Koseki Kinenkai A * f - *, i- -- 4 (Association for the Celebration of the Achievements of Dr. Hashimoto [Shinkichil), Kokugogaku ronshii (A collection of articles on Japanese language study), Thkyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 4 532. Hashimoto Shinkichi A * t, Kokugogaku gairon v (Outline of Japanese language studies), in Iwanami k~za Nihon bungaku t -W gf *~ 4;~ 4' (Iwanami essay series in Japanese literature), cases 17 and 20, T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1932-1933; repr. in his Kokugogaku gairon [ -Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushd - i-, 4 ~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi),'1]T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1946. 533. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Kokugogaku kenky~ih6 41 ot A (Methods for research into Japanese language studies), in Kokugo kokubungaku koza ~J ~q ~1_' * (Essay series on the Japanese language and on Japanese literature), Tfky5, Yiizankaku, 1935; repr. in his Kokugogaku giron A #, P~L1,4 (Outline of Japanese language studies) f =Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushil ' (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 1]Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1946. 534. Hirayama Teruo - f~, Kokugo shink5 ~ k-, * (Some new lectures on the Japanese language), TokyO, Meiji Shoin, 1952. 4 535. Hirayama Teruo, Kokugo tsflron A t (An outline of the Japanese language), T5ky6, Yiih~fdi, 1951, 10+313+12pp. RY 536. Hoshina Kbichi { Kokugogaku gairon ~ji # ' L (An outline of Japanese language studies) [=Shihan Daigaku k6za kokugo ky~iku { ' (Normal college essay series on Japanese language education), v. 1, Tokyo, Kembunkan, 1938. 537. Hoshina K~ichi 4- ~f A- -, Kokugogaku seigi ~ 4 (The precise meaning of the study of the Japanese language), Tbky6, D~bunkan, 1910, 4+24+i754pp. 538. Imaizumi Tadayoshik, Kokugogaku gairon Olt- (An outline of Japanese language studies), T~ky5, Yiiseid6, 1950, 4+5+244+l3pp. 539. Iwabuchi Etsutar6 ~~T Kokugo gaisetsu ~j (An outline of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Shihan Gakk6 Ky~kasho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1948, 6+200~llpp. 2 tables. 540. Kameda Jir6 ~~ Kokugogaku gairon 4 (An introduction to Japanese language studies) =Teikoku hyakka zensho (Imperial encyclopedia), v. 198], ThkyD, Hakubunkan, 1909, 4+lO+304+8pp. 541. Kamei Takashi ",Nihon gengogaku no tame ni ~ -~ 3Yr (For the sake of Japanese linguistics)," Bungaku, February, 1938. 542. Kanazawa [ Sh6zaburb ] Hakase Kanreki Shukugakai 4r or-J!t -) (Association for the Celebration of the Sixty-first Birthday of Dr. Kanazawa [Sh~zaburo], Toyo gogaku no kenkyil (The study of the Oriental languages), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1932.I 543. Kanazawa Sh~zaburb 4 /t -~ Kokugogaku tsiiron _ 4 (An outline of the Japanese language), in Waseda Daigaku...Bunka k6giroku t v ~ (Records of the lectures at Waseda University), 19-21, Thky6, Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu, 1914-1916. 544. Kikuzawa Sueo A 4 4 t _, Kokugo is~ron A 4-k f (On phase differences in the Japanese language) [ = Kokugo kagaku k~za j rt ' (Essay series on Japanese language science), 18], T6kyb, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 545. Kikuzawa Sueo, Kokugo on'lin-ron Ag -* (On the phonology of the Japanese language), T~ky6, Kembunkan, 1935. 546. Kikuzawa Sueo, Shink6 kokugogaku josetsu ~~ '~~ (An introduction to new risen Japanese language studies), TokyO, Bungakusha, 1936, 6+426+20pp. 547. Kindaichi Haruhiko 4t - 4if Nihongo a - (The Japanese language) [in Iwanami shinsho (The new Iwanami books)], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1956. 548. Kindaichi Haruhiko, review of Okamoto Chimatar6, Nihongo no hihan-teki k~satsu, in Kokugo to kokubungaku, 32.9, Sept., 1955. 549. Kindaichi Haruhiko, review of Tokieda Motoki, Gendai no kokugogaku, in Kokugo to kokubungaku, 34.8, Aug., 1957.

Page 55 OUTLINES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES 55 5 50. Kindaichi [ Ky5suke] Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku rons6 4 A- l- (A collection of articles on language and folklore published in celebration of the seventieth birthday of Dr. Kindaichi [Ky~suke]), T~ky6, Sanseid6, 1953. 551. Kindaichi Ky~suke It 9 - ~. Obi, Kokugogaku nyrimon RA OsA (Introduction to Japanese language studies), T6kyb, Yoshikawa Kobunkan, 1949, 4+4+229pp.; rev. ed., 1953. 552. Kobayashi Yoshiharu +) AIC -& a H~gen-goigaku-teki kenkyri - (A study of the vocabulary of dialects), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. 553. Kobayashi Yoshiharu, Kokugogaku gairon ~ Ot (An outline of Japanese language studies), Tbkyo, Manj~kaku, 1930. 554. Kobayashi Yoshiharu, Kokugogaku tsiiron (An introduction to Japanese language studies), Tfky6, K~bund6 Shob6, 1944, 2+5+423pp. 555. Kobayashi Yoshiharu, T~hoku no ho-gen 4b o (The dialects of the northeast), 1944. 5 56. KokugoGakkai t~ _ * A- (Japanese Language Association), Kokugogaku. fA 0 ~f (Japanese language studies), no. 1, Osaka, Akitaya, Oct., 1948; nos. 2-3, Nara, Tambaichi —machi, June, 1949-Nov., 1949; nos. 4-7, T~ky?5, TOko Shoin, Oct., 1950-Aug., 1951; T~ky6, Musashino Shoin, no. 8-, Jan., 1952 - 557. Kokugo Gakkai, Kokugogaku jiten f~ qA1- (A dictionary of Japanese language studies), Tfky6, Tfkybd6, 1955. 558. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo ~ r ~(The National Language Research Institute), Kokugo nenkan ~M k,, - 4! 4 (Japanese language annual), T~kyn, Shilei Shuppan, 1954-, annual. 559. Kusakabe Jiitar5 01 1 T i Gendai kokugo seisetsu (A detailed view of the contemporary Japanese language), T~ky6, Chilbunkan, 1932, 550pp. 560. Matsumura Akira 4I;.,lO Kokugo gaisetsu (Outline of the Japanese language), TbkyO, ThyC~kan Shuppansha, 1952. 561. Nagano Satoshi VI, "'Aite' to iu gainen ni tsuite-Uno Yoshikata-shi 1Kokugo no bamen' e no han-hihan Ifti_ Fr n - o 4v 67ji 9 ~_ $pt, ~J-_(On the concept of the aite in language -a countercriticism of 'The circumstances surrounding use of the Japanese language,' by Mr. Yoshikata Uno),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 9, May, 1952, 23-28. [The aite as defined by Nagano is the subjective image which the speaker has of the person(s) spoken to. ] 562. Nagano Satoshi -* f, review of Okamoto Chimatarn, Nihongo no hihan-teki k~satsu, in Kokugogaku, no. 19, Dec., 1954. 563. Nihon HWs Ky~kai V 1~-ff -A4 4i (Japanese Broadcasting System), ed., Kotoba no kenkyiishitsu: Nihongo no tokushoku:~e -~ ql- ~~, oti (Language laboratory: The special characteristics of the Japanese language), T5ky5, K~dansha, 1954, 2'74pp. 564. Okamoto Chimatar6 01 * -T % Ak Nihongo no hihan-teki k~satsu 1-1 f (A critical study of the Japanese language), Thky6, Hakusuisha, 1954. 565. Okubo Tadatoshi A ~~,"Tokieda Motoki-shi no Soshiiru hihan o saikent6-suru V I,4. (I examine again Mr. Tokieda Motoki's criticism of Saussure),"1 Bungaku, June, 1951. 666. Ono Susumu A 1'K "Gengo kateisetsu ni okeru. shi, ji no bunrui ni tsuite -t ~~-L- /"I,-~ -),11_ (On the classification of the shi and ji in the theory of language process)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 27.5, May, 19 50. 567. Otsuki Shoten Z, K~za Nihongo 5 ep (Essay series on the Japanese language), T~ky6, Otsuki Shoten, 1955-56, 7v. 568. Saeki Umetomo /-S ~ 6~ Kokugo yoko (Lectures on the essentials of the Japanese language), T~ky6, Musashino Shoin, 1947. 569. Sakakura Atsuyoshi.,, 4, review of SWt Kiyoji, Kokugogaku gairon, in Kokugoau nos. 13-14, Oct., 1953.

Page 56 56 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 570. Sakakura Atsuyoshi, review of Tokieda Motoki - 1 -, Kokugogaku genron: zokuhen ( > ~,;, jt (The principles of Japanese language studies: continuing volume), in Kokugogaku, no. 25, July, 1956, 120-123. 571. Sato Kiyoji — (ic ~-,"Gengo kateisetsu ni tsuite no gimon 6 t.- z? ' (Some doubts concerning the theory of language process)," Kokugogaku, no. 2, June, 1949. 572. Sat5 Kiyoji, Kokugogaku gairon 1 $ L, 4i (An introduction to Japanese language studies), TokyO, Kadokawa Shoten, 1952, 279pp. 573. Sat5 TomisaburO --;? 5, Kokugo no kenkyiu t (The study of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Kogakukan Shoten, 1917. 574. Shiraishi Daiji ~ -, Kokugogaku genron 1 1. (Principles of Japanese language study), TOkyO, Asakura Shoten, ed. 2, 1955, 3+8+322pp. 575. Takahashi Tatsuo k j 1a -, Kokugogaku genron / (The principles of Japanese language study), Tokyo, Chibunkan Shoten, 1934. 576. Takeda Yukichi - ~- $, Kokugo koyo 41 -. - (Outline of the Japanese language), 1952. 577. Tojo Misao t 4s 4, Kokugo yosetsu ~ t t " (Some basic theories concerning the Japanese language), Kyoto, Hoshino Shoten, 1943, 1951. 578. Tojo Misao, Zoho kokugogaku shinko5 1 Iq fre (Some new lectures on Japanese language studies, enlarged and revised), Tokyo, TOa Shuppansha, 1948, 9+475pp. 579. Tokieda Motoki [_, i- -, Gendai no kokugogaku < q0 4t (Contemporary Japanese language studies), TokyO, Yuiseido, 1956. 580. Tokieda Motoki, "Gengo no shakaisei ni tsuite - $, 4 -+/ l -. z (On the social character of language)," Bungaku, Sept., 1951. 581. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugo kenkyGho t 4 L;A- (The methodology of Japanese language studies), Tokyo, SanseidO, 1947. 582. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugogaku genron: gengo kateisetsu no seiritsu to sono tenkai J jf I. 2 - # if ~- - ~ { n ~ — (The principles of Japanese language studies: the establishment of the theory of language process and its development), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1941. 583. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugogaku genron: zokuhen 0 4 t *f. f,J % (The principles of Japanese language studies: continuing volume), TOkyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1955. 584. Tokieda Motoki, "Sato Kiyoji-shi no 'Gengo kateisetsu ni tsuite no gimon' ni kotaete - - ' + ri _r-r- i-_ - -7, _ Z, (In answer to 'Some doubts concerning the theory of language process,' by Mr. Sato Kiyoji)," Kokugogaku, no. 4, Oct., 1950. 585. Ueda Mannen. ~, i, Kokugo no tame ~ d 0 f- (For the sake of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1895-1903, 2v. 586. Ueda Mannen, Kokugogaku no jikko ^ ^ o -) 4 6 (Ten lectures on the Japanese language) [= Tsuzoku daigaku bunko ~ {<r ) - _ (Popular university library), 7], Tokyo, Tsuizoku Daigakukai, 1926. 587. Uno Yoshikata ~ 6, "Kokugo no bamen ~ " ~ 4 ~ (The circumstances surrounding use of the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 7, Aug., 1951, 82-94. 588. Yamada Tadao ~ 0 4- /, Kokugogaku gairon I ~ 4 / ~ (Outline of Japanese language studies), TOkyO, Nihon Daigaku Tsizoku KyOikubu, 1953, 6v. 589. Yamada Tadao, "Kokugogaku ni okeru shoshiteki hOmen ni tsuite 1 r'- - i- t ri z (On the bibliographical side of Japanese language studies)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 25.3, March, 1948. 590. Yamada Yoshio LL t / 4, "Kokugogaku no ichi-sokumen i q ~ -9 l ~ (One aspect of Japanese language studies)," Kokugogaku, no. 1, Oct., 1948. 591. Yoshizawa Yoshinori 4, * r\, "Kokugo kenkyu e no teigen ~ ^u Lt (Some proposals for the study of the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 1, Oct., 1948.

The History of Japanese Language Studies

pp. 57-61

Page 57 CHAPTER FIVE THE HISTORY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES By Nagao Isamu Prior to the Showa era only four or five histories of Japanese language studies had ever been published. The first among these was Kokugogaku shoshi, published by Hoshina Koichi in 1899. The chronological divisions adapted by Hoshina have generally been followed down to the present day; his work demands special attention because of this. The first person to lecture on the history of Japanese language studies at any university was Ueda Mannen, professor at Tokyo University, who gave his first course in this subject in 1894. Hoshina, who was a student under Ueda, became first an assistant and then a lecturer at the same university, and it was natural that he should come under Ueda's influence. The chronological divisions adopted by Hoshina followed Ueda, who divided the history of investigations into the Japanese language into five periods: (1) up to and including the work of Keichi (1640-1701); (2) the rise of Japanese language studies: Keichi through Motoori Norinaga (1730-1801); (3) the period of greatest activity in Japanese language studies: after Motoori to Tachibana Moribe (1781-1849); (4) the period of decline in Japanese language studies: after Moribe to 1886; (5) the period after 1886 when courses in philology began to be established at the different universities. Using his previous work as a basis, Hoshina published his Kokugogakushi in 1907. However, the format differs to a certain extent from that of the former work, in which the first period was discussed in terms of the types of study that were carried out, the second, third, and fourth periods in terms of the scholars who were working in those ages, and the fifth period which received virtually no attention. In his new work Hoshina treated the second, third, and fourth periods in the same way as he treated the first, that is, he discussed the history of scholarly inquiry in such fields as the following: spellings in kana, the particles, etymology, dictionaries, the system of writing, inflections, phonology, etc. In treating of his fifth period, he discussed only the problems of reforming the Japanese language, composition in the Japanese language, and the system of charactery. It cannot be said that this final section was successfully prosecuted. Among the earlier works in this area is Fukui Kyuzo's volume published in 1907 entitled Kyoiku narabi ni gakujutsu-j6 yori mitaru Nihon bump6shi (The history of Japanese grammar seen from the point of view of education and of learning). Dealing with the history of studies of Japanese grammar and with the history of the teaching of the Japanese language, the only two chronological periods recognized were (1) before the Meiji Restoration and (2) after the Meiji Restoration. The materials in Fukui's book are divided into two parts in accordance with this chronological division. Hanaoka Yasumi's Kokugogaku kenkyushi, published in 1902, contains a chronological table of writings relating to language published after the Genroku period (1688-1702). Naga Tsuregaki's Nihongogakushi (1908) combines the works of Hoshina and Fukui, and Tachibana Bunshichi's Kokugogakushi-yo (1926) provides guidance to prospective teachers seeking their secondary-school certificates. A specialized work of this period was the study of the texts of the fifteenth century dictionary Setsuyoshi undertaken by Ueda Mannen and Hashimoto Shinkichi. This work, entitled Kohon Setsuyoshu no kenkyu, was published in 1916 and became a model for later studies in the history of dictionaries. Dealing with Western contributions to the study of the Japanese language are Kokugogaku-jo ni okeru Obeijin no koken, published by AndO Masatsugu in 1907, and Seiyojin no Nihongo kenkyu, published by Yoshino Sakuzo in 1923. Accordingly, studies in the history of the Japanese language and surveys of studies undertaken prior to 1926 had for their object, as Hoshina said, an understanding of the purposes with which prior students had studied the Japanese language and an understanding of the degree to which these studies had progressed. These were transitional studies undertaken with the object of developing Japanese language studies as a new field of study. The first work published after the advent of the Showa era in 1926 was Ito Shingo's Kinsei kokugogakushi (1928). Here the author attempts to discuss Japanese language studies as undertaken in the Edo period (1603-1867) from the point of view of the historical development of kokugaku, the "national learning" which many scholars began to elucidate in the eighteenth century. Ito's work, however, was hardly successful. In 1932 Tokieda Motoki published his Kokugogakushi in the essay series Nihon bungaku issued by Iwanami Shoten. Soon followed a period of about ten years in which approximately fifteen works dealing with the history of Japanese language studies were published. Among these are several works of considerable value. Thus, in 1935, both Hoshina and Fukui, who had already published books in this field prior to 1926, came out with volumes that expanded on their previous works. The titles that they respectively chose were Shintai kokugogakushi and Zotei Nihon bumposhi. Also, Yoshizawa Yoshinori, professor at Kyoto Imperial University, published three works, Kokugogakushi in 1931, Kokugogakushi gaisetsu in 1933, and Kokugogakushi hei gaisetsu in 1935. Conspicuous in Yoshizawa's work is the fact that he combined the second, third, and fourth periods of Ueda and Hoshina into a single second period. About this time the publishing firm of Shinchosha began to issue its Nihon bungaku daijiten (1936-1937), which was compiled under the editorship of Fujimura Tsukuru. Found in this compilation is a valuable article entitled "Kokugogakushi,"written by Hashimoto Shinkichi, then professor of Japanese language at Tokyo Imperial University. Next, Yamada Yoshio, professor at Tohoku Imperial University, published his Kokugogakushi-yo in 1935 in the Iwanami zensho series. In his preface to this volume Yamada declared that in any work undertaken by him in the history of Japanese language studies he did not wish to restrict himself to the biographies of scholars or to a 57

Page 58 58 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE listing of works and doctrines. Objecting to the practical view previously expressed that histories of Japanese language studies should be written with the object of learning what previous scholars had done and of giving direction to further studies, Yamada stated that the history of Japanese language studies itself possessed scholarly value as a branch of study. In his work Yamada discussed the period prior to Keichi in terms of the several divisions into which Japanese language studies might be divided. As for the period after Keichi, he gave special attention to the scholars and described in detail their scholarly genealogies and development. Here Yamada agreed with Hoshina in the latter's Kokugogaku shoshi. However, it should be noted that Yamada expanded on the period prior to Keichuil, concerning which scholars had tended to be brief, and on the work of Baba Tatsui (1850 -1888), the political figure of the Meiji period. The work entitled Kokugogakushi which Yamada published eight years later in 1943 was actually written in its first form in 1921 and was the basis-as Yamada himself states in the preface-of the Kokugogakushi-y6. Thus, between these two works there is virtually no difference as to content. The only difference is in the details. Next, Tokieda Motoki, eight years after publishing his Kokugogakushi in the Iwanami koza Nihon bungaku series, wrote a new Kokugogakushi in 1940. According to Tokieda, the purpose of studying any language is to discover its true nature and special characteristics, and the purpose of studying its history is to discover the development of a people's consciousness with respect to its language. Thus the history of the Japanese language should be studied as a means of discovering the special characteristics of the Japanese language, and constitutes actual "methodological experience" contributing to the scholar's notion of the structure of that language. Dividing his work into an initial section consisting of the preface and a second section dealing with the history of the study of the Japanese language, in the preface he stated his beliefs with respect to the Japanese language, studies of the Japanese language, and the history of studies of the Japanese language; and in the second part he recorded the attitude which lay behind Japanese language study in the several periods of Japanese history. As far as the division into periods is concerned, his first period consists of Japanese history up to the Genroku era (1688-1702); his second period runs from the Genroku period to the Minwa and An'ei eras, that is, down to the year 1788 or 1789; his third period runs down toward the end of the Edo period; his fourth period consists of the last years of the Edo period, ending in 1867; and his fifth period lasts down to the present time. Tokieda's theories concerning the true nature of langauge, including his theory of "language process," are derived from a traditional point of view found even before the Edo period, and are therefore basically independent of Western influence. Shigematsu Nobuhiro published his Kokugogakushi in 1934 in the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza. This work was expanded and revised in his Kokugogakushi gaisetsu (1939) and in his Sanshi kokugogakushi gaisetsu (1943). Next in 1949 he published an outline of the history of the Japanese language in his work entitled Kokugogakushi-yo. Shigematsu felt that it was his mission (1) to make clear the historical significance of each work on the Japanese language, (2) to consider the various ways in which the individual studies are tied together, and (3) to render a historical interpretation to the preceding. He thus placed emphasis on the relationship between the history of the Japanese language and the history of Japanese culture, regarding the former as an aspect of the latter. Kojima Yoshiharu worked under Yamada Yoshio's guidance when he published his Kokugogakushi in 1939. For the modern age, which was not treated in this volume, Kojima published a second work entitled Kokugogakushi gendai-hen. Both works are restricted to the giving of commentaries on books and articles relating to the Japanese language. In 1933 TOjo Misao published a series of articles in the magazine Kokugo kyoiku on Japanese language studies in the Meiji and Taisho eras. Also, as a textbook to be used in the universities, he published his Shinshu kokugogakushi in 1948. Fukui Kyuzo, who had previously written Nihon bumposhi, published his Kokugogakushi in 1942. In this work he divided the history of Japanese language studies into three periods, the first dating from the beginnings up to the end of the Muromachi period, the second consisting of the Edo period (1603-1867), and the third consisting of the modern period lasting from 1868 to 1940. The commentaries on the scholars, scholarly societies, and studies of the modern period are particularly detailed. Fukui also dealt with Japanese language studies undertaken by Westerners. At the end of his work is a comparatively detailed chronological table of Japanese language studies and an index. In the period after World War II many of the older histories of Japanese language studies were republished, and a number of summations issued which were intended to be used as university textbooks. However, aside from the afore-mentioned Kokugogakushi gendai-hen, by Kojima, nothing new has appeared by way of a history of Japanese language studies. With respect to particular sub-fields it is possible to mention Kieda Masuichi's Kanazukaikenkyiishi which was published in 1933. This work treats bibliographically the subject of kana spellings since the time of Fujiwara Teika (1162-1241). The scholars of the Edo period working on the ancient Japanese language paid special attention to the understanding of the classics. Their contributions to Japanese language study should not be under-estimated. Their biographies have been published in several books, among which Okawa Shigeo and Minami Shigeki's Kokugakusha denki shusei (1894) is still a very convenient work. As far as the biographies of particular scholars are concerned, the study of Motoori Norinaga published by Muraoka Maretsugu in 1911 has received widespread acceptance. It was republished in 1928 and was followed in 1944 by Sasazuki Kiyomi's Motoori Norinaga no kenkyu. Other works falling into this category are the biographies by Hisamatsu Sen'ichi of Keichi (1927), Koyama Tadashi of Kamo no Mabuchi (1938), the Nihon Bungaku Hokokukai of Tojo Gimon (1943), Miyake Kiyoshi of Fujitani Mitsue (1942), and Kat5 Takeo of Tanikawa Kotosuga (1934).

Page 59 THE HISTORY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES 59 Most histories of Japanese language studies up to the present have taken the attitude that the work of Westerners has very little bearing on the history of Japanese language studies. However, Doi Tadao in Kirishitan gogaku no kenkyu (1941) gives in detail the studies undertaken by the Jesuit fathers at Nagasaki and Amakusa, and emphasizes the work of Joao Rodriguez. In addition, Kameda Jiro has written an article in Kokugakuin zasshi dealing with the work of W. George Aston, and Basil Hall Chamberlain is celebrated in the compilation edited by Sasaki Nobutsuna entitled dod Chembaren sensei. In the present period after World War II studies of the history of Japanese language studies have not flourished and there is virtually no publication of separate volumes in this field. However, in Kokugogaku, which is the journal of the Kokugo Gakkai (Japanese Language Association), and in the various journals published by the several universities the practice has arisen of reviewing each year's work in Japanese language studies. These reviews add to the many articles dealing with the older history of language studies that have appeared in such journals as Kokugo to kokugogaku and Kokugo kokubun. Since 1952 each year has seen the publication of more than a dozen articles of this type. When these articles are examined one notices the emphasis given to studies of the Ayui-sho, originally published by Fujitani Shigeaya in 1778. Also, Tojo Gimon has received considerable notice. His treatise on Japanese grammar, Wagosetsu ryakuzu (1833), has rather frequently been made an object of study. The principal medieval work on the suffixes and inflected particles, Anegakoji-shiki, has also received considerable attention. However, the actual number of students who are devoting themselves to studies of Fujitani and Toj5 are relatively few. Conspicuous among the better received articles is "Ombin myogi-ko," published by Kamei Takashi in the October, 1956, issue of Hitotsubashi Daigaku shakaigaku kenkyu. Finally, it should be mentioned that the journal Kokugogaku in its tenth number published a special issue on studies of the history of the Japanese language. Also, in the twenty-third number of the same journal is found Tanabe Masao's "Bumpo gakusetsushi" which has to do with the history of theories concerning Japanese grammar. The journal Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansh6 in volume 17, number 12, published a special issue on the codification of Japanese grammar. Finally, in the supplementary volume to the postwar edition of the Nihon bungaku daijiten, editedby Fujimura Tsukuru, Ono Susumu has contributed an article on "Sh5wa no kokugo kenkyu (Japanese language studies in the Showa period)." Each of these items is a handy summation of their subject matters. 592. Ando Masatsugu $_- ~ S_ t, "Kokugogaku-j5 ni okeru Obeijin no koken @ t f s ~r: its #,A < -/t i (The contributions of Europeans and Americans to Japanese language studies)," Kokugakuin zasshi, 13.6, June, 1907; 13.7, July, 1907; 13.9, Sept., 1907; 13.10, Oct., 1907; 13.12, Dec., 1907; 14.2, May, 1908. 593. Doi Tadao - it it, Kirishitan gogaku no kenkyu iI \ t- > #;j (A study of language studies by Christians), Osaka, Seibunsha, 1941, 8+13+1+387pp. 594. Fukui Kyiuzo -4 # 2, Kokugogakushi; ~ ~ (A history of Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Koseikaku, 1942; ed. 2, 1942, 3+8+615pp. 595. Fukui Kyuzo, Kyoiku narabi ni gakujutsu-j6 yori mitaru Nihon bumposhi j.,- f- ) 'j - 3 i ~ i(The history of Japanese grammar seen from the point of view of education and of learning), Toky5, Meiji Shoin, 1902, 118pp. 596. Fukui Kyuzo, Zotei Nihon bumposhi 4 ' $ Q - i t (A history of Japanese grammar, enlarged and revised), Tokyo, Seibid5, 1934; 1935, 597+93pp.; Kazama Shob6, 1953, 4+4+8+594+93 pp. 597. Hanaoka Yasumi A 1 X D, Kokugogaku kenkydshi fu: Genroku igo gogaku ni kansuru chojutsu nempyo ^t^^1 h ^ A4<'* a^ Zj \'_ 1- RI - 3 % L X $ V K (A history of Japanese language studies, with a chronological table of writings pertaining to language studies since the Genroku era [1688-1703]), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1902, 118pp. 598. Hashimoto Shinkichi ft _ 't, "Kokugogakushi ~ ~ ~ L (The history of Japanese language studies),' in Fujimura Tsukuru T.t J, ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten 1 g-t f —?- (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), Toky5, ShinchOsha, 1936-1937, 3.24. 599. Hisamatsu Sen'ichi A tz:J -, Keichu-den A 4t d) (A biography of Keichi [1640-1701]) [=v.9 of Keichu zenshiu /' t (Collected works of Keichu), ed. by Sasaki Nobutsuna W. 4i. ], Osaka, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1927. 600. Hoshina Koichi A { -, Kokugogaku shoshi ~, ] ~ (A short history of Japanese language studies), Toky5, Dai-Nihon Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1899. 601. Hoshina K5ichi, Kokugogakushi / I I 9_ (A history of Japanese language studies), T6ky6, Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu, 1907. 602. Hoshina Koichi, Shintai kokugogakushi 4 4At ^ tt form), Toky6, Kembunkan, 1934, 439pp. (A history of Japanese language studies, in a new

Page 60 60 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 603. It5 Shingo 0~ It - Kinsei kokugogakushi _~ - ' (h itoyo Jpns lnug studies in pre-modern times), Osaka, Tachikawa Bummeid5, 1928; 5th ptg., 1931, 4+8+510+11+23pp. 604. Kameda Jir5 k W k_ f?, "1Kokugogaku-j6 ni okeru Asuton no k~seki g 4 - I It k- 7' 7- Z -,h, (Astonts contributions to Japanese language studies)," Kokugakuin zasshi, 18.1, January, 1912. 605. Kamei Takashi $k ~ A, "'O0mbin' myOgi-kU ~~ I-, - kI (Thoughts on the meaning of ombin [phonological change])," Hitotsubashi Daigaku shakaigaku kenkyu - -* ~ -4: - (Hitotsubashi University Sociological Studies), October, 1956. 606. Kat?5 Takeo fr' Kokugogakusha Tanikawa Kotosuga no kenky~i:~, 't- - (A study of the Japanese language scholar Tanikawa Kotosuga [1709-1776]), 1934. 607. Kieda Masuichi As- 1$L A -, Kanazukai kenkyiishi (A history of studies in kana spelling), Ky~to, Sanseisha, 1933, 3+385+11pp. 608. Kojima Yoshiharu, Kokugogakushi j 4 (A history of Japanese language studies), Thky6, TWk Shoin, 1939. 609. Kojima Yoshiharu, Kokugogakushi gendai-hen tt: (A history of Japanese language studies: section on the comtemporary age), Kamakura Insatsu, 1955. 610. Kokubungaku. kaishaku to kansh5 )14 fk (JpnsIieaue its interpretation and appreciation), 17.12, December, 1952, "Nihon bumpo no seiri tokushii i j- (The codification of Japanese grammar)." 611. Kokugogaku 1190, no. 10, September, 1952, "Kokugoshi kenkyfi no kaiko RI 4, (Reflec - tions on studies into the history of the Japanese language)." 612. Koyama Tadashi 4', dA -&F-, Kamo Mabuchi-den (A biography of Kamo Mabuchi [1697-1769]), T~ky6, Shunjiisha, 1938, lB+l6+lOO8pp. 613. Miyake Kiyoshi, Fujitani Mitsue ~, ~~ (Fujitani Mitsue [1768-1823]), 1942. 614. Muraoka MaretsuguN - J, Motoori Norinaga (Motoori Norinaga [ 1730-1801]), T~ky6, Keiseisha, 1911; Iwanami Shoten, 1928, 6l2pp. 615. Naga Tsuregaki - Nihongogakushi 9 (A history of Japanese language studies), T6ky6, Hakubunkan, 1908. 616. Nihon Bungaku H~kokukai ~ 4 s (Japanese Literature Patriotic Society), T~j6 Gimon,f r (T6j5 Gimon [1786-18431), 1943. 617. Okawa Shigeo _ iA( 'I and Minami Shigeki 7,Kokugakusha, denki shiisei 9 ot 7:1* It f O (A collection of biographies of scholars in "national learning"), 1894; also, T~kyO, Kunimoto Shuppansha, 1934, 2v.; 1935, suppl. v. 618. 6no Susumu fr 4,"Shbwa no kokugo kenkyti m ~o~ (Japanese language studies in the Sh~wa period)," in Fujimura Tsukuru 1%-,Nihon bungaku daijiten P~ 4: * (A large Japanese dictionary), Tfky6, Shinch6sha, rev. ed., 1950-1952, v. 8, pp. 155-158. 619. Sasaki Nobutsuna A-~j_ J~f, ed., 60d Chembaren sensei 4r-%' v (The master, Chamberlain OdM), T~ky5, r-.ogakusha, 1948, 13'7pp. 620. Sasazuki Kiyomi -, J-A ~ Motoori Norinaga no kenkyii5 4~-f' ~ (Studies on Motoori Norinaga), 1944. 621. Shigematsu Nobuhiro -:~ j' 1-6, Kokugogakushi p 4: (A history of Japanese language studies) [,= Kokugo kagaku k6za ~A 4a 4 ~ rt (Essay series in Japanese language science), 16], TokyO, Meiji Shoin, 1934, lllpp. 622. Shigematsu Nobuhiro, Kokugogakushi gaisetsu elf ~ (An outline of the history of Japanese language studies), TZ~ky6, Musashino Shoin, 1939, 2+8+4+373pp. 6 photos. 623. Shigematsu Nobuhiro, Kokugogakushi-y5 4 (Essentials of the history of Japanese language studies), 1949.

Page 61 THE HISTORY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE STUDIES 61 624. Shigematsu Nobuhiro, Sanshil kokugogakushi gaisetsu gq 4,l IMgt (An outline of the history of Japanese language studies, condensed and- revised), 1943. 625. Tachibana Bunshichi it )~ -<, Kokugogakushi-y6 '$ t~ (The essentials of the history of Japanese language studies), Tbky6, Keibunsha Shoten, 1926, l174pp. 626. Tanabe Masao ~j "BumpO gakusetsushi U (A history of scholarly theories concerning grammar)," Kokugogaku, no. 23, December, 1955. 627. T~j5 Misao f 4if 4-, "Meiji Taisho no kokugogaku 'O A01 Of~-~ (Japanese language studies in the Meiji and Taish5 [eras])," Kokugo ky?5iku, v. 18 (1933), nos. 1, 2, 3, 4. 628. Tojo Misao, Shinshil kokugogakushi j v- t Of (A history of Japanese language studies, newly revised), Ky(5to, Hoshino Shoten, 1948. 629. Tokiea Motoki V, Kouoauh (A history of Japanese language studies), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1940, 2+4+4+267pp. 630. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugogakushi 10 t (The history of Japanese language studies), in Iwanami k6za Nihon bungaku f, ~~14)L (Iwanami essay series in Japanese literature), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1932. 631. Ueda Mannen > ~~ and Hashimoto Shinkichi 4 Kohon Setsuy~shii no kenkyti iJ U (A study of the old texts of the Setsuy~shii)[ = T5ky5 Teikoku Daigaku Bunka Daigaku kiy6.~ ~ - (Bulletin of the Literary College, Tbky6 Imperial University), 2 ],Thky6, T~ky6 Teikoku Daigaku, 1916. 632. Yamada Yoshio 1JA W ~ Kokugogakushi (A history of Japanese language studies), T~ky6, H~bunkan, 1943, 5+2+780+28pp. 633. Yamada Yoshio, Kokugogakushi-y6 11 ~ (Essentials of the history of Japanese language studies) [ in Iwanami zensho f (?The complete Iwanami texts)]J, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935. 634. Yoshino Sakuzo AT- 1, Seiy~jin no Nihongo kenky *_ 8 - (Studies in the Japanese language by Westerners), Sendai, Sendai Itchil K6yiikai 4&4 - (Sendai First Middle School Alumni Association), 1923, 9pp. 635. Yoshizawa Yoshinori t -4 JX9, Kokugogakushi. t (A history of Japanese language studies), Thky6, Nihon Bungakusha, 1931, 1935, 1939. 636. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Kokugogakushi gaisetsu VIF ~ (Outline of the history of Japanese language studies), T~ky6, Bunken Shoin, 1933; also, Tbky6, Nihon Bungakusha, 1935. 637. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Kokugogakushi hei gaisetsu A 411 1-~ t c r 5 Yj (A history of Japanese language studies together with an outline statement), T~ky6, Nihon Bungakusha, 1935.

Phonology

pp. 62-75

Page 62 CHAPTER SIX PHONOLOGY By Suzuki Makio A. INTRODUCTION The history of phonological studies in Japan is treated in various works. Three typical treatments are found in Shimmura Izuru's Nihon on'inshi kenkyu (Studies in the history of Japanese phonology), published in his Senshii (Selected works) in 1947; the "kaisetsu" or commentary which Kamei Takashi wrote for the collection of essays by Hashimoto Shinkichi gathered in Kokugo on'in no kenkyu (Studies in Japanese phonology), which is volume 4 of Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushi (A collection of the works of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), published in 1950; and Hamada Atsushi's "Meiji igo ni okeru kokugo on'inshi kenkyu (Studies in the history of Japanese phonology after [the beginning of] the Meiji period)," published in Kokugogaku, no. 10 (September, 1952). In these studies we find that up to the end of the Tokugawa period (1603-1867) the sounds given to the Chinese characters and the sounds of the Sanskrit language, from which the Chinese had derived many Buddhist terms, were favorite objects of study. The very nature of kokugaku 1 P ("national learning") was such that the study of Japanese speech sounds was not conducted in any advanced fashion and studies useful to the modern linguist are few and far between. European linguistic science was introduced into Japan in the Meiji period (1868-1912). Thereafter the study of Japanese speech sounds began to develop in accordance with Western scholarly theories. One of the subjects emphasized by European linguistics at that time was comparative Indo-European grammar; also, a lively controversy had arisen with respect to phonetic laws. The stimulus which came from European activity helped to direct Japanese students to the study of the history of Japanese phonology. Thus, Ueda Mannen, who had studied in Germany, set forth in his essay "P-on-k6" the theory that the consonant h found in modern Japanese was formerly bilabial f and that this sound was a p in even earlier times. Ueda also published "Seidaku-k6," an article on voiced and voiceless sounds, and "Sokuon-ko," on assimilated sounds. Lecturing on phonetics at the Tokyo Imperial University, here too he gave considerable impetus to Japanese work in phonology. Shimmura Izuru, who succeeded Ueda at his university, was the author of a number of essays on Japanese phonetic history. Published in his Toho gengoshi soko, these essays include "On'in henka no shogen'in," on the causes of phonological change; "On'in henka sayo no shocho," on shifts in the process of phonological change; "On'inshi-jo yori mitaru 'ka' 'kwa' no kond6," on the mixture of the pronunciations ka and kwa seen from the point of view of phonological history; and "Ryukyugo no hagyo-on no hensen," on the changes occurring in the h sound in the Ryukyu language. Shimmura's essay, "Gengo kyoju-j6 ni okeru seiongaku no kachi," is an early introduction to European phonetics. This was also true of Okakura Yoshizaburo, who published his Hatsuongaku kowa in 1901, and Hirano Hidekichi, whose Kokugo onseigaku appeared in 1902. It was E. R. Edwards who in 1903 finally wrote a work on Japanese phonetics based on experimental work, his Etude phonetique de la langue japonaise. This work was translated by Takamatsu Yoshio in 1935. 638. Hamada Atsushi -, ~ L, "Meiji igo ni okeru kokugo on'inshi kenkyiu VI ^- / - A It 3 ^ ^ Uk t (Studies in the history of Japanese phonology since the Meiji era)," Kokugogaku, no. 10, Sept., 1952. 639. Hirano Hidekichi -$ f -, Kokugo onseigaku t1 j -r j ~ (The study of Japanese phonetics), Tokyo, Kokk6sha, 1902, 226pp. 640. Kamei Takashi, "Kaisetsu ~ ~j (Commentary)," in Kokugo on'in no kenkylu fR.-~- o ^ f (Studies in Japanese phonology) [=Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushiu 4 $ _ 6. -- l 4 (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v. 4], T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. 641. Okakura Yoshizabur6o 1 ~ t f, Hatsuongaku kowa ~ -~ p ~ ~ (Lectures on phonetics), Tokyo, Hoeikan, 1901. 642. Shimmura Izuru 4-., "Gengo kyoju-jo ni okeru seiongaku no kachi ( t ' J-, (f3t- p @ ({(The value of phonetics from the point of view of language teaching)," Ky6iku gakujutsu-kai, 3.3, July, 1901; also with title "Gengo kyoju-jo seiongaku no kachi" in Shimmura Izuru senshiu _ (Selected works), Tambaichi, Yotokusha, 1947, v. 10. 643. Shimmura Izuru, Nihon on'inshi kenkyfiu a _ 4f i j (Studies in the history of Japanese phonology), in his Senshfu __ (Selected works), Tambaichi, Yotokusha, 1947, v. 4. 644. Shimmura Izuru, "On'in henka no shogen'in A- U L |j / 1 1 (The various reasons for phonological change)," in his Toho gengoshi s5oko 5 -' _ (A collection of thoughts on the languages of the East), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 62

Page 63 PHONOLOGY 63 645. Shimmura Izuru, "On'in henka sayo no shocho A-' I./,'L;/ q (Shifts in the application of phonological change)," in his Toho gengoshi sok5 j _ (A collection of thoughts on the languages of the East), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 646. Shimmura Izuru, "On'inshi-jo yori mitaru 'ka' 'kwa' no kondo b j_-~ 'l)- - r1, t & j I\^ (Confusion in ka and kwa seen from the point of view of phonological history)," in his Toho gengoshi s5ko5 - f % ~ j (A collection of thoughts on the languages of the East), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 647. Shimmura Izuru, "Ryukugo no hagyo-on no hensen u4~, A a T-t } - t ^ (Changes in the consonant of the ha-column of the syllabary in the Ryukyuan language)," in his Toho gengoshi s6oko 6 % - L (A collection of thoughts on the languages of the East), Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 648. Takamatsu Yoshio v ~f ~ A, tr., Nihongo no onseigaku-teki kenkyiu t 6 1J - k t (A phonetic study of the Japanese language) [E. R. Edwards' Etude phonetique de la langue japonaise, Leipzig, 1903], T6kyo, Koseikaku, 1935. 649. Ueda Mannen XJ- w, "P-on-k6 P - ~ (Thoughts on the p sound)," in his Kokugo no tame l, -#-tze (For the sake of the national language), Toky6, Fuzamb6, 1903, v. 2. 650. Ueda Mannen, "Seidaku-ko M 5~ I (Thoughts on voice and voicelessness)," in his Kokugo no tame p ctar (For the sake of the national language), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1903, v. 2. 651. Ueda Mannen,"Sokuon-ko 4t_-^ I (Thoughts on assimilated sounds)," in his Kokugo no tame i < (For the sake of the national language), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1903, v. 2. B. THE PHONETICS OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE Japanese phonology took structural form at the end of the Taisho era (1912-1926) in the studies of Sakuma Kanae and Jimb6 Kaku on the phonetics of the language of Tokyo. These studies included Sakuma's Nihon onseigaku and Jimbo's Kokugo onseigaku. In Kokugo oyobi Chosengo hatsuon gaisetsu, Ogura Shimpei published a superior outline of phonology in which he compared the Japanese with the Korean language. And it was in 1926 that the Nihon Onseigaku Kyokai 0 + i -p.t '\ 1 or Japanese Phonetics Association was formed. In the Showa period detailed studies covered the whole of Japanese phonetics, as illustrated in Tokyo speech and in the dialects. However, special emphasis was given to the syllables of Japanese, and, as exemplified by Kindaichi Haruhiko's essay entitled "Ga-gyo bion-ron," to such details as the nature of the [] found in Tokyo. Further, outlines of phonology following the table of fifty sounds, instanced by And5 Masatsugu's Kokugo onseigaku and Jimbo's Kokugo onseigaku nyumon, and other treatments of Japanese phonetics, less tied to the system of charactery, such as Sakuma Kanae's Ippan onseigaku and Onishi Masao's Kyoiku onseigaku, began to see the light of day. Obata Shigekazu worked on the oscillograph and wrote Onsei butsurigaku, and studies of a psychological and physiological nature also began to make their appearance. Among the latter were Sakuma Kanae's Onsei shinrigaku, on "phonetic psychology," and Geshitaruto no mondai to gakusetsu onsei to gengo: sono shinriteki kenkyui, dealing with Gestalt, phonetics, and language, and Okada Kazuichiro's Onsei seirigaku, on the physiology of phonetics. Although the work of scholars in Japan is hampered by the lack of laboratory facilities, phonology has made considerable progress. Thus, Kindaichi Haruhiko, in Nihon hogengaku no uchi no "on'in," has been able to compile a general outline of the sounds found in the Japanese dialects, and it is also possible to mention the excellent summations found in Hattori Shiro's Onseigaku along with the reports on experimental work found in Doi Kochi's Nihon onsei no jikken-teki kenkyu. 652. And6 Masatsugu - f -;J, Kokugo onseigaku I i X f P (The study of Japanese phonetics), in Iwanami koza Nihon bungaku (Iwanami essay series in Japanese literature), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1932. 653. Doi K6chi J- -4 b it, Nihon onsei no jikken-teki kenkyiu e i; ~...) f u (An experimental study of Japanese phonetics), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1955. 654. Hattori Shir6o ~_f X f, Onseigaku j { ~ (Phonetics), Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1951. 655. Jimbo Kaku A4t it, Kokugo onseigaku 3, r ~t (Japanese phonetics), Tokyo, Meiji Tosho, 1925. 656. Jimb6 Kaku, Kokugo onseigaku nyumon 1 - ~ } ~?- l (Introduction to the study of Japanese phonetics), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1936. 657. Kindaichi Haruhiko 4 \ - A i, "Ga-gyo bion-ron -" 4{ T * (On the nasals of the g column of the syllabary)," in Kokugogaku Shinkokai, Gendai Nihongo no kenkyu, s e, 5 (Studies in the modern Japanese language), Tokyo, Hakusuisha, 1942.

Page 64 64 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 658. Kindaichi Haruhiko, Nihon h6gengaku no uchi no "on'in" fl j ("Phonemics" in Japanese dialectology), Toky6, Yoshikawa K6bunkan, 1953. 659. Obata Shigekazu,l' -, Onsei butsurigaku - ~ ' ~ P (The physics of phonetics) [=Kokugo kagaku koza l 0 { t $ 0 (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 11], T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 660. Ogura Shimpei,l -i it t, Kokugo oyobi Chosengo hatsuon gaisetsu @ > a tA j...; t> t (Outline of the pronunciation of the Japanese and Korean languages), Keij6, Chikasawa Insatsusho, 1923, 153pp. 661. Okada Kazuichiro 6 - p, Onsei seirigaku - t -, O f e (The physiology of phonetics) [=Kokugo kagaku koza I j- t 4 X (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 12], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 662. Onishi Masao at 4 3, Ky6iku onseigaku etL ~ -{ { (Educational phonetics), Tokyo, Bungakusha, 1936. 663. Sakuma Kanae d /- ^ ff, Geshitaruto no mondai to gakusetsu onsei to gengo: sono shinriteki kenkyu t"-/ij 4 Ad t - *wt5 t a g - '. # a - (The problem and theory of Gestalt, phonetics, and language: a psychological study), Tokyo, Uchida R6kakuho, 1939. 664. Sakuma Kanae, Ippan onseigaku - 0 P$ (General phonetics), T6kyo, Uchida R5kakuho, 1932. 665. Sakuma Kanae, Nihon onseigaku V 4? X 'r (A study of Japanese phonetics), Tokyo, Kyobunsha, 1929. 666. Sakuma Kanae, Onsei shinrigaku -#;,' - ~ (The psychology of phonetics) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za g ii o A li- (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 10], Toky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. C. THE PHONEMICS OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE In 1928, Ferdinand de Saussure's Cours de linguistique generate was translated by Kobayashi Hideo under the title Soshuru gengogaku genron (Saussure's principles of linguistics). This was followed by Kobayashi's Gengo kenkyu taido-hen, discussing the attitudes to be taken in linguistic research and Gengo kenkyu mondai-hen, on the problems of linguistic research. Izui Hisanosuke in Gengogaku ronk6 and Kikuzawa Sueo in Shinko kokugogaku josetsu next introduced the theories and teachings of N. S. Trubetzkoy and Daniel Jones respectively. As a result the distinction between phonetics and phonemics and the nature of the phoneme became matters of interest to the Japanese scholars and a notable advance was made in linguistic writings. Number 35 of the Onseigaku Ky6kai kaiho was devoted to an elucidation of the phonemic concept, and this was also true of Kindaichi Kyosuke's Kokugo on'inron, published in 1932. Even before, Jimb6 Kaku had shown an awareness of the difference between phone and phoneme in Gengogaku gairon (1922). In 1940 Arisaka Hideyo rendered in his On'inron a rather complete examination and criticism of the Prague school of linguistics and set forth his opinion that a phoneme is "a purposeful concept and ideal having to do with speech movements." Arisaka's theory, to be sure, is mentalistic, but it was supported by detailed phonetic observations and for a time was widely accepted in scholarly circles. Arisaka's theories are representative of those found in Japan and have had considerable influence on later Japanese scholars. In the postwar period Hattori Shiro has adopted the theories of W. F. Twaddell and Roman Jakobson and has set about the elucidation of his own phonological theories in his On'inron to seishoho (1951), in a series of articles entitled "On'inron" in the journal Kokugogaku, and in "On'in," found as a section of the article on the Japanese language in Sekai gengo gaisetsu. On the other hand, Kamei Takashi has sharply criticized the disposition of problems relating to Japanese phonemics on the basis of Western theories. Stating that it is dangerous for Japanese scholars to use only in a technical way the generalized theories of phonemics current in the West, he has demanded a basic reconsideration of phonemic theory. Kamei's articles expressing these views include "'On'in' no gainen wa Nihongo ni yduy nari ya," "Ga-gy6 no kana," and, in English, "On the authenticity of on-readings in Sino-Japanese." 667. Arisaka Hideyo ik i, On'inron 4. ~ (A theory of phonemics), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1940. 668. Hattori Shiro 5 w, "On'in Al X (Phonemics)," in Sekai gengo gaisetsu a ~ - $ - j (Outline of the languages of the world), v. 2, Tokyo, Kenkyuiisha, 1955, "Nihongoa, (The Japanese language)." 669. Hattori Shir6, "On'inron 1, 2, 3; ~ c -). (a) — (f) (Phonemic theory 1, 2, 3), Kokugogaku, no. 22, Sept., 1955; no. 26, Oct., 1956; no. 29, June, 1957. 670. Hattori Shir6, On'inron to seishoh6o 4 l- r S --;^ (Phonemic theory and orthography), T6kyo, Kenkyusha, 1951. 671. Izui Hisanosuke * i z- L e, Gengogaku ronko * o 4 5 _ (Essays in linguistics), Osaka, Shobunkan, 1944, 543pp. -

Page 65 PHONOLOGY 65 672. Jimb6 Kaku q i y-f, Gengogaku gairon - ~ ~ ~, (Outline of linguistics), T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1922. 673. Kamei Takashi s 4 i, "Ga-gy6 no kana" h" - i r (The syllabic characters of the g-column)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Sept., 1956. 674. Kamei Takashi, "'On'in' no gainen wa Nihongo ni yuyo nari ya re aj a X,2 t ~, ~ - ~ HI r~ 7/ ' (Is the concept of 'the phoneme' useful with respect to the Japanese language?)," Kokubungakuko, no. 15, March, 1956. 675. Kamei Takashi, "On the authenticity of on-readings in Sino-Japanese," The annals of the Hitotsubashi Academy, 5.1, Oct., 1954. 676. Kikuzawa Sueo ~ n ~ ~, Shinko kokugogaku josetsu J}-. 1A t t 1 i t (Introduction to the newly rising studies of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Bungakusha, 1936. 677. Kindaichi Kyosuke /4 i -. e, Kokugo on'in-ron A G { X - (On Japanese phonology), T6kyo, Toko Shoin, 1932. 678. Kobayashi Hideo /sJ- i ~, Gengo kenkyui mondai-hen;- K,, l,i 4 (The study of linguistics: on the problems), Toky6, Sanseido, 1938. 679. Kobayashi Hideo, Gengo kenkyu taido-hen $ $. t 4 (The study of linguistics: on the attitudes to be taken), Tokyo, Sanseid6, 1937. 680. Kobayashi Hideo, tr., Soshiru gengogaku genron -/ /- -1/ -A ~ t 1. (Saussure's principles of linguistics) [F. de Saussure's Cours de linguistique generale], Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1928; rev. ed., Iwanami Shoten, 1940. 681. Onseigaku Ky6kai 4 ~ * ', f (Phonetics Association), Onseigaku Kyokai kaih6o ~ ~ $ \ / A I (Reports of the Phonetics Association), no. 35, Toky6, Onseigaku Kyokai, 1935. D. JAPANESE ACCENT Various students of the Japanese language have also made contributions to the methods to be followed in recording the differences in pitch accent found in Japanese pronunciation. The history of accent studies is described in Hirayama Teruo's "Kokugo on'ch6 kenkyushi." A second work, Inagaki Masayuki's "Kokugo akusento no kenkyu gaiyo: fu Kokugo akusento kenkyi bunken mokuroku," contains both a history of accent studies and a useful bibliography of these studies. In 1893, Yamada Bimyo marked all of the entry words of his dictionary, the Nihon daijisho, with the high and low accents that he found in Tokyo speech. It seems possible that Yamada's use of two accent levels was based more on convenience than on firm phonetic evidence that he had carefully analyzed. The important Russian scholar Eugenij Dmitrievic Polivanov accepted a two-level system following his researches in Japan in and after 1914. Polivanov's work in Japan is recalled in the works of two colleagues, "Akusento kenkyu no ichi-shiryo," by Sakuma Kanae, and "Poriwanofu-shi no T6ky6-go no agesage no kenkyu,T by Tojo Misao. Studies into the accent of Tokyo speech progressed rapidly in the work of Sakuma Kanae and Jimbo Kaku. Saying that the particles were pronounced with mid-pitch accent, they adopted a three-level system in a series of works. These included Sakuma's Kokugo no akusento, Kokugo no hatsuon to akusento, Kokugo akusento kowa, and Nihon onseigaku, and Jimb6's Kokugo onseigaku. The roles played by Sakuma and Jimbo are described in Miyake Takero's "Tokyo akusento no seiritsu ni tsuite." It is clear that the studies conducted by the Japanese scholars in pre-Sh6wa times were characterized by an emphasis on phonetic data rather than on phonemic principles. However, it was Sakuma who discovered the shiki ~A (patterns) and kata ~5 (sub-patterns) of Japanese accent, and the influence of his studies is felt down to the present time. In 1941 Arisaka Hideyo, basing his conclusions on his phonemic theories, stated in "Akusento no kata no honshitsu ni tsuite" that there were only two levels in Japanese accent and that these two levels were the only ones to have linguistic significance. Arisaka was strongly supported by Kindaichi Haruhiko in "Tokyo-go ni okeru hana AJ (flower) to hana * (nose) betsu," and scholars in general began to follow Arisaka. In contrast with the twolevel theory advanced by Yamada Bimyo, Arisaka's theory is known as the "new" two-level theory and is widely accepted down to the present day. In 1948 Hattori Shiro, rejecting the theories that spoke of levels of pitch, stated that the point at which high pitch falls to low might be called the accent nucleus and that it was only this point which was significant. Hattori's theory, found in his "On'inron kara mita kokugo no akusentol" and "On'inron kara mita kokugo no akusento hosetsu," brought forth a wide reaction. Although it should be noted that his theory had been anticipated some years before by Miyata Koichi in "Atarashii akusento-kan to akusento hyokiho" and "Nihongo no akusento ni kansuru watakushi no kenkai," it was only after the publication of Hattori's article that attention was drawn to the description and interpretation of the structure of Japanese accent. See, for instance, Shibata Takeshi's "Nihongo no akusento taikei," Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Shibata-kun no 'Nihongo no akusento taikei' o yonde," and Hayashi Oki's "Akusento shiken."

Page 66 66 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Also at the beginning of the Showa period Hattori became responsible for the expansion of accent studies into historical Japanese and into the dialects. Hattori's contributions in this connection include Akusento to hogen, "Kokugo sho-hogen no akusento gaikan," and "Genshi Nihongo no akusento." The essentials of accent in many of the Japanese dialects havesince become clearer, as evidenced by Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Kokugo akusento no chihoteki bumpu" and Hirayama Teruo's Zen-Nihon akusento no shoso. The great strides made in the study of accent after the Meiji era is noted in such studies as the Nihon Hogen Gakkai's Nihongo no akusento and Kokugo akusento no hanashi; Kokugo akusento ronso, edited by Terakawa Kishio, Kindaichi Haruhiko, and Inagaki Masayuki; and Kindaichi's "Tozai ryo-akusento no chigai ga dekiru made." Kindaichi was the first scholar to work on the history of Japanese accent. Through his efforts a great deal of information has been gathered. Important to his methodology is the study of ancient documents and the comparison of modern dialects. He has tried to establish the accent system in each era and also to show the course of changes from era to era. His work has established his reputation as the foremost scholar in this area. Numbered among his contributions are "Gendai sho-hogen no hikaku kara mita Heian-cho akusento," his view of the accents of the Heian period as seen from a comparison of various modern dialects; "Bumoki kenkyu zokucho," his "humble" thoughts on studies of the Bumoki; "Kokugo akusento no shiteki kenkyiu,T on the historical study of Japanese accent; "Keichii kanazukaigaki shozai no kokugo akusento," on accent as found in the writings of Keichii (1640 -1701) dealing with kana spellings; "Ruiju my6gisho Wakun ni hodokosaretaru seifu ni tsuite," on the accent marks placed on the Japanese readings to the words given in the Ruiju my6gisho, the dictionary of the Heian era; "Nihon shisei kogi," on the meaning of the "four tones" in ancient Japan; "Akusento-shi no kenkyu ga nan ni yakudatsu ka," in which he asks to what purpose studies of the history of accent might be conducted; and "Kodai akusento kara kindai akusento e," in which he traces the history of Japanese accent from ancient times to the present. 682. Arisaka Hideyo * A- 4 -, "Akusento no kata no honshitsu ni tsuite I' i -/ - 4 _., -- - 'z (On the nature of accent patterns)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyiu ) (Studies in the history of Japanese phonemes), T6ky6, Meiseido, 1944. 683. Hattori Shir6o Mg.. fI, Akusento to h6gen?-x z 7 f (Accent and dialects) [=Kokugo kagaku koza 0 e qt t 6 1 _ (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 45], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 684. Hattori Shiro, "Genshi Nihongo no akusento 0 " 2 ~ 1?7t' -7 (Accent in primitive Japanese)," in Terakawa Kishio -4 |1 4-, Kindaichi Haruhiko / \^ - * A, and Inagaki Masayuki i ' s - -,, ed., Kokugo akusento rons6o ~ j 7R' - - t (A collection of essays on accent in the Japanese language), Tokyo, Hosei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 685. Hattori Shir6, "Kokugo sho-h6gen no akusento gaikan, 1-6 L -1 i 2 7 -- (- 1t C c,) (b) (A survey of accent in the various dialects of the Japanese language, 1-6)," H6gen, 1.1, Sept., 1931; 1.2, Nov., 1931; 1.3, Dec., 1931; 2.2, Jan., 1932; 2.4, Apr., 1932; 3.6, June, 1933. 686. Hattori Shiro, "On'in-ron kara mita kokugo no akusento 0 ' - ', - 7' 7 -'- (Accent in the Japanese language seen from the point of view of phonemic theory)," Kokugo kenkyui, no. 2, Mar., 1954. 687. Hattori Shiro, "On'in-ron kara mita kokugo no akusento hosetsu -~. i, f= 4i e -- - f' 3 (A supplementary theory of Japanese accent seen from the point of view of phonemic theory)," Kokugo kenkyu, no. 3, July, 1955. 688. Hayashi Oki f k<, "Akusento shikean T - t[-, _ 3 (A private view of accent)," Atomi Gakuen kiy6o ~ *. ~eJ- (Bulletin of the Atomi Gakuen), no. 2, October, 1955. 689. Hirayama Teruo; -, ' % 6, "Kokugo onch6 kenkyiishi A - V i, g _ (The history of Japanese accent studies)," Jimbun gakuh6, no. 2, Sept., 1950; completed in the author's Nihongo oncho no kenkyiu a; -I t{ 0) # U (A study of accent in the Japanese language), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1957, ch., "Nihongo onch6 kenkyushi no gaikan i $ ~ _ j (A survey of the history of accent in the Japanese language)." 690. Hirayama Teruo, Zen-Nihon akusento no shos6o -/(g - (Various aspects of accent in the whole of Japan), T6ky6, Ikuei Shoin, 1940. 691. Inagaki Masayuki ' 4 -L, "Kokugo akusento no kenkyi gaiy6: fu Kokugo akusento kenkyu bunken mokuroku j ~ 7I7- <- p ~u, -- t? 1 '7 - - F; Z _ f --- (Outline of Japanese accent studies; supplement: a catalogue of Japanese accent studies)," in Terakawa Kishio t i4) n!, Kindaichi Haruhiko / 4 - % t-, and Inagaki Masayuki, ed., Kokugo akusento rons5o j P 7 ~ [- p i (A collection of essays on accent in the Japanese language), T6kyo, Hosei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 692. Jimbo Kaku q 4{t t, Kokugo onseigaku J - % t ~ (Japanese phonetics), T6ky6, Meiji Tosho, 1925. 693. Kindaichi Haruhiko 4 - /, "Bumoki kenkyu zokuch6o 4 i ~. r, (A study of the Bumoki, continued)," in Nihon Hogen Gakkai 0 i n, (Japanese Dialect Society), ed., Nihongo no akusento 0 ~, f7-, (Accent in the Japanese language), T6kyo, Chuo K6ronsha, 1942, 161-193.

Page 67 PHONOLOGY 67 694. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Akusento-shi no kenkyil ga nan ni yakudatsu ka l'-4 j. ' j - (For what purpose is the study of the history of accent useful?)," Kindaichi Ky6suke), Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku ronso t ~V-#4# -t ~ e -~ $ k 0-*I (A collection of essays on linguistics and folklore commemorating the seventieth birthday of Dr. Kindaichi Kyosuke), T~ky6, Sanseid6, 1953. 695. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Gendai sho-h6gen no hikaku kara mita Heian-ch5 akusento t~~~- # It -f~ 2-S " -r. -4- (The accent of the Heian period seen from a comparison of various present-day dialects)," Hogen, 7 (1937), no. 6. 696. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Keichii kanazukaigaki shosai no kokugo akusento ro 1711{- - (Japanese accent as found in the works on kana left by Keichil),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, 20.4, April, 1943. 697. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "lKodai akusento kara kindai akusento e -< zI- ' P4 77 -t_- F (From ancient accent to modern accent),?? Kokugogaku, no. 22, Sept., 1955. 698. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "lKokugo akusento no chihb-teki bumpu ~ 9 7 7~vF (The regional distribution of accent in the Japanese language)," in Kokugo Ky6iku Gakkai A -6t 5~ A 4 (Japanese Language Education Association), Hy~jungo to kokugo ky~iku. 4;I eq~' ~ (The standard language and Japanese language education), T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1940. 699. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "IKokugo akusento no shiteki kenkyil5~ 0;P (A historical study of Japanese accent)," in Nihon H6gen Gakkai V:~ f T_ rA (Japanese Dialect Society), Kokugo akusento no hanas hi ~ ~ > (The story of accent in the Japanese language), Taky5, Shun'yad5, 1943. 700.Kinaici Hruhko,"Nihon shisei kogi ~I 15 (The ancient meanings of the four Chinese tones in Japan)," in Terakawa Kishio w-,Kindaichi Haruhiko 4 -,and Inagaki Masayuki ti~- srt- ed., Kokugo akusento rons6 4 -r7f (A collection of essays on accent in the Japanese language), T~ky06, Hosei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 701. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "IRuijil my6gish6 Wakun ni hodokosaretaru seifu ni tsuite k ~ ~~ - z.(On the tone markings found in the Japanese definitions in the Ruiji myrish5)" in Hashimoto Hakase K6seki Kinenka -i 4 (Association to Commemorate the Scholarly Achievements of Dr. Hashimoto), Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase kanreki kinen kokugogaku ronshili -~~ t 4k ~ ~ (A collection of Japanese language studies commemorating the sixty-first birthday of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 702. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Shibata-kun no 'Nihongo no akusento taikei' o yonde * z '8F4 (After reading Mr. Shibata's 'Structure of accent in the Japanese language')," Kokugogaku, no. 26, Oct., 1956. 703. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "IT~ky5-go ni okeru. hana 41jto hana *betsu I'~ (r "A_ j ' -~'j (On the distinction between hana (flower) and hana (nose) in T6ky5 speech)," Kikan kokugo, no. 1, June, 1947. 704. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "IT~zai ry6-akusento no chigai ga dekiru made t 0 k-q PI 'rcv F a) ~ 6s" v ~-9! 3 I t (Until the differences in the Eastern and Western accents came about)," Bungaku, 22.8, Aug., 1947. 705. Miyake Takerb ~, " ' IT~ky5 akusento no seiritsu ni tsuite ~.-Pivj 7 (On the formation of T0_ky5 accent)," in Nihon H~gen Gakkai 0 (Japanese Dialect Society), Kokugo akusento no hanashi t~ -P? 7,v -, 1, o Z (The story of accent in the Japanese language), T6kya, Shun'y6d6, 1943. 706. Miyata K6ichi ~ W -f -, "Atarashii akusento-kan to akusento hy~kih6 *- v - -r, -f F, ~ V,? 7'7 -f ie, -A (A new view of accent and methods in recording accent)," in Nihon Onsei Gakkai V - A-~ ~ 4f 4 (Japanese Phonetics Association), Onsei no kenkyii -i,51- ~' o);6j (The study of phonetics), no. 1, Sept., 1927. 707. Miyata Ko-ichi, "Nihongo no akusento ni kansuru watakushi no kenkai 51 -o '0 1' I ~.4 -/ (~ 4-* 3 ~ ~ (My views concerning accent in the Japanese language),", in Nihon Onsei Gakkai ti k 4*~rt (Japanese Phonetics Association), Onsei no kenkyii;W?.; (The study of speech), no. 2, Dec., 1928. 708. Nihon Hge Gaki k~- (Japanese Dialect Society), Nihongo no akusento 7 '7 - F(Accent in the Japanese language), Tfky6, Chii6 K~ronsha, 1942, 40lpp. 709. Sakuma Kanae A-9 ZI, "Akusento kenkyil no ichi-siy 7c 1 - 4t ( ouen o c cent studies)," in Nihon Onsei Gakkai v -4 rA (Japanese Phonetics Association), Onsei no kenkyfia (The study of phonetics), no. 3, 1928. 7 10. Sakuma Kanae, Kokugo akusento k~wa Hl 1 7,- -, F I a (Lectures on accent in the Japanese language), T~ky6, D6bunkan, 1923.

Page 68 68 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 711. Sakuma Kanae, Kokugo no akusento 07 7 rC~ -, F (Accent in the Japanese language) [=Shinri sosho %, S t (A collection on psychology), 5], Toky6, Shinrigaku Kenkyukai, 1917, 244pp. 712. Sakuma Kanae, Nihon onseigaku 0; - t t (A study of Japanese phonetics), Tokyo, Ky6bunsha, 1929. 713. Sakuma Kanae, Kokugo no hatsuon to akusento r W g[ a ), 7' - - (Pronunciation and accent in the Japanese language), T6kyo, Dobunkan, 1919. 714. Shibata Takeshi! W A, "Nihongo no akusento taikei 0 ~ 7 e 4t-'- (The structure of accent in the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 21, June, 1955. 715. Terakawa Kishio -+ *) 4, Kindaichi Haruhiko /t - 4, and Inagaki Masayuki 4 a -~, ed., Kokugo akusento ronso 5 * P-, I (A collection of essays on accent in the Japanese language), Tokyo, Hosei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 716. Tojo Misao "^,, "Poriwanofu-shi no Toky6-go no agesage no kenkyu 1I /7 / 7 e d * J.. tt";n A(Polivanov's studies in the rises and falls of Toky5 speech)," R6maji sekai, 6.11, Nov., 1916. 717. Yamada Bimy6o A t 44/, Nihon daijisho a i ~. (A large Japanese dictionary), T6kyo, Myohodo, 1892 -1893. E. THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE PHONEMES With respect to the history of the Japanese phonemes, the Sh6wa era has seen many advances in scholarship. 1. The phonemes of the Nara period In "Kokugo on'in no hensen," Hashimoto Shinkichi has divided the history of Japanese phonology into three periods. The first period comes down to the end of the Nara era, the second period lasts from the Heian era to the end of the Muromachi era, and the third period begins with the Edo era and comes down to the present time. Hashimoto's study is a superbly drawn draft of the main characteristics of each period and the changes that have occurred from period to period. Hashimoto believes that the structure of syllables in Japanese is a basic characteristic of the Japanese phonemic system and records and interprets the history of Japanese pronunciation from this point of view in such articles as "Kokugo no onsetsu kozo to boin no tokusei," on the structure of Japanese syllables and the nature of the Japanese vowels; "Kokugo no onsetsu kozo no tokushitsu ni tsuite," on the special characteristics of the Japanese syllabic structure, and "Kokugo on'in henka no ichi-keiko," on the tendency toward delabialization evident in the developments p > f > h, kwa > ka, wi > i, we > ye > e, and wo > o. The reason why Hashimoto divided the history of Japanese phonology into three periods is perhaps founded on the fact that the materials of each era constituting the lower limit of the three periods are particularly abundant. These materials consequently serve to clarify rather well the phonological structure in each era. It may be argued that his theory is dependent on the particular abundance of his materials at given points of time. However, the very abundance of these materials leads to a surer picture of pronunciation at the time that the materials were compiled and give a richness to the illustrations which he is able to adduce. For the Nara period it is necessary to record a special discovery made by Hashimoto. In his studies, Hashimoto found that the kana or syllabic characters read ki, hi, mi, ke, he, me, ko, so, to, no, yo, and ro all represent the same syllables in the Heian period and afterwards, but that the man'yogana or Chinese characters of the Nara period which correspond with these kana may all be divided into two sets and that there is never any confusion in the use of these characters. Thus, the two sets are completely distinguished in their usage (with the distinction also prevailing in those cases in which the consonants become voiced), and Hashimoto took the position that this distinction depends on a difference in the vowels. As Hashimoto himself states, the phenomena which he describes was noted as early as 1798 by Ishizuka Tatsumaro in Kanazukai oku no yamamichi. The facts as rediscovered and elucidated by Hashimoto are recorded in "Kokugo kanazukai kenkyushi-j6 no ichi-hakken: Ishizuka Tatsumaro no Kanazukai oku no yamamichi ni tsuite," where Hashimoto's findings, and Ishizuka's, are first referred to; "Jodai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to toji no goho," in which he shows how the special spellings are related to morphological forms; and "Kodai kokugo no on'in ni tsuite," on the phonemes of ancient Japanese. The phenomena elaborated by Hashimoto are usually described under the title Jodai tokushu kanazukai or "special spellings in kana (Chinese characters) in the Nara period." The facts as discovered by Hashimoto helped to clarify the phonemes of the Nara period and exercised a tremendous influence in all studies of the Japanese language of this period, including grammar and etymology. The relationship between the special spellings and the verbs of the "upper one-grade" conjugation (vowel conjugation, illustrated by miru, "to see") is described in Hashimoto's "J6dai ni okeru ha-gyo kami-ichidan katsuyo ni tsuite," and their relationship to the clarification of the pronunciations and meanings of the norito or Shinto prayers and semmyo or Imperial proclamations is shown in Arisaka Hideyo's "Norito semmyo no kungi ni kansuru kosh6." The studies were prosecuted by many students, but for a time after Hashimoto's discovery some of these studies consisted of technical applications of Hashimoto's theories; see, for instance, End5 Yoshimoto's "Jodai kanazukai no kaisetsu to sono oyo." In such other works as Yasuda Kiyomon's "J6dai ni okeru kanazukai" and Miyake Takero's Kanazukai no kenkyui the chief emphasis was placed on the determination of the value of the phones represented by the differences in writing. Some of the conclusions were rather too swiftly arrived at.

Page 69 PHONOLOGY 69 The scholar who most properly interpreted the special spellings of the Nara period and searched into their significance was Arisaka Hideyo. In "Kojiki ni okeru mo no kana no yoho ni tsuite," he showed that two types of mo were to be distinguished in the Kojiki, the chronicle whose preface is dated in the year 712. In "Kodai Nihongo ni okeru onsetsu ketsug6 no h6soku," "Kokugo ni arawaretaru isshu no boin kotai ni tsuite," and "Boin kotai no hosoku ni tsuite," he also showed that a rule of syllabic harmony, based on the vowels represented by the special kanji spellings, might be discerned. This rule for the joining of syllables was also independently announced by Ikegami Teiz6 in "Kojiki ni okeru kana mo, -- ni tsuite." This law for the combining of syllables was swiftly interpreted by Kindaichi Ky6suke, in Kokugo ontinron, as a law of vowel harmony and applied in a discussion of the genealogy of the Japanese language. Arisaka, however, maintained a precise, scholarly attitude and stated in Jodai on'in-ko that the phenomenon that he had observed perhaps constituted a vestige of the vowel harmony which had formerly existed in the Japanese language, and that, although he would emphasize the possibility of vowel harmony existing in ancient Japanese, this fact would not necessarily mean that the Japanese language stood in any affinal relationship with the various languages of the so-called Uralic-Altaic family. Arisaka also directed his attention to the history of the Chinese phonemes. Since this history has an intimate relationship with the history of the Japanese phonemes, Arisaka became a pioneer in the study of important problems. His contributions in this area include "Man'yogana zakko" and "Karuguren-shi no yoonsetsu o hyosu," the latter being a criticism of the Swedish scholar Bernhard Karlgren's views on palatalized sounds. The volume J6dai on'in-ko consists of the manuscripts left by Arisaka at his death. They show the procedures that he followed in discovering the aforementioned rule of the joining of syllables. Arisaka began his studies of the pronunciations given to the Chinese characters with a thorough examination of Karlgren's theories. Among his articles is one entitled "Karuguren-shi no y6onsetsu o hyosu." In the end he arrived at a set of values for all of the phonemes of the Japanese language of the Nara era. The roster of contributions based on the special spellings of the Nara period range from studies into the phonetic values possessed by the various syllables to problems of voice and voicelessness and the disappearance of vowel syllables. Included are K6no Rokuro's "Chosen Kanjion no ichi-tokushitsu," on a special feature of the sounds given to the Chinese characters in Korea; Kamei Takashi's work in English entitled Chinese borrowings in prehistoric Japanese and his other works already mentioned; his "Jodai Nihongo no onsetsu shi, chi no boin," on the vowels represented in the syllables shi and chi in ancient Japanese; his "Joko Waon no zetsunai hatsuombi to shinnai hatsuombi," on the n and m found in the Japanese pronunciations of the Chinese characters in the Nara period; Ogura Shimpei's "Kokugo za-gy6-on no t6on," on the initial consonant represented in the za column of the syllabary; Kindaichi Kybsuke's aforementioned Kokugo on'inron; Arisaka Hideyo's "J6dai ni okeru sa-gy6 no t6on," on the initial consonant represented in the sa column of the syllabary, and "Nara jidai T6goku h6gen no chi, tsu ni tsuite," on chi and tsu as found in the dialect of the Eastern provinces in the Nara era; Kasuga Kazuo's "Kojiki ni okeru seidaku kakiwake ni tsuite," on the distinctions in writing voiced and voiceless sounds in the Kojiki; Ono Susumu's Jodai kanazukai no kenkyu: Nihon shoki no kana o chushin to shite, a study of the spellings in Nara times, centered on the Nihon shoki, the chronicle dated in the year 720; Ono's "Nara jidai no nu to no no Man'yogana ni tsuite," on the spellings of the syllables nu and no in the Nara period; and Kishida Takeo's "J6ko no kokugo ni okeru boin onsetsu no datsuraku," on the loss of vowel syllables in the Nara period. 718. Arisaka Hideyo 1f { 4k, "Boin kotai no hosoku ni tsuite 4-p - S L ',J; '." z (On the rules for the substitution of vowels)," in his Kokugo ontinshi no kenky5u iq * / _J (StudiesinthehistoryoftheJapanese phonemes), rev. and enl. ed., T6kyo, Sanseid6, 1957, 69-72. 719. Arisaka Hideyo, "Jodai ni okeru sa-gyo no toon J- \ i- fL, i t T IT 4 a H (Initial s in ancient times)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyu t -S'E- _ m (StudiesinthehistoryoftheJapanese phonemes), rev. and enl. ed., Tokyo, Sanseido, 1957, 145-159. 720. Arisaka Hideyo, J6dai on'ink6o ~ <% -'. y_ (Thoughts on the phonemes of ancient times), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1955. 721. Arisaka Hideyo, "Karuguren-shi no yoonsetsu o hy6su L-), 7.-'. v $ t _- j ~ ~ (A criticism of Karlgren's palatalized syllables)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyiu A f -t f _ j (Studies in the history oftheJapanesephonemes),rev. and enl. ed., Toky6, Sanseido, 1957, 327-357. 722. Arisaka Hideyo, "Kodai Nihongo ni okeru onsetsu ketsugo no hosoku 3 <' a) ~ ff 'lt { ~,, < 7: JR] (The rules for the joint use of syllables in the ancient Japanese language)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyu -~i#.t _ _ (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), rev. and enl. ed., Tokyo, Sanseido, 1957, 103-116. 723. Arisaka Hideyo, "Kojiki ni okeru mo no kana no yoho ni tsuite -; tf,- 3,f s 3 ^ 1 _ - > z (On the uses of the characters for mo in the Kojiki)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkylu, 4 5 -. ~ L (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), T6ky6, Meiseido, 1944. 724. Arisaka Hideyo, "Kokugo ni arawaretaru isshu no boin k6tai ni tsuite - S ~ 1ff j c) A ` _ _ --. i (On a type of vowel substitution revealed in the Japanese language)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyu

Page 70 70 70 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE ~1,9 A 11?- X t a? (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), rev, and eni. ed., T~ky6, Sanseid6, 1957, 3-68. 725. Arisaka Hideyo, "IMan'yogana zakk6 1 -4 fk,~ J (Miscellaneous thoughts on the Man'y~gana),"1 Kokugo kenky~i, 3.7, July, 1935. 726. Arisaka Hideyo, "Nara jidai T~goku h6gen no chi, tsu ni tsuite 4 * -%'rz-"z (On chi and tsu in the Eastland dialects of the Nara period)," in his Kokugo onl inshi no kenkyfi ~q 4 - (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), rev. and enl. ed., T6ky5, Sanseid5, 1957, 161-183. 727. Arisaka Hideyo, "Norito semmyo no kungi ni kansuru k~shb AN -, ) P] $ 5' (Thoughts on the meanings expressed in Japanese in the norito [Shint6 prayers] and -semmya [imperial proclamations])," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyil _ 1 - to?_ ) (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), T~kyQ, Meiseid5, 1944. 728. End6 Yoshimoto A-, "IJ~dai kanazukai no kaisetsu to sono 5y5 fr- 4 ' ~ L~ (The explanations of ancient kana spellings and their use)," in Man'y~shii k6za - (Essay series on the Man'y~shii), Tbky5, Shun'yMd5, 1933. 729. Hashimoto Shinkichi I, J~dai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to t6ji no goh5 I:- x-V~_ #1 - 4 4k4q, - 0 -,- (The special kana spellings found in ancient documents and the grammar of the time)," in his Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyti ~ ~ 4~" f ~ (Studies in the characters and in kana spellings) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii45 / ~4 (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi)], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1949, 164-191. 730. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "IJ5dai ni okeru ha-gy5 kami-ichidan katsuyo6 ni tsuite ( t 5 - ~ r Z, (On the upper one-grade conjugation of h-column verbs in ancient times)," in his Jo-daigo no kenkyili ~ ~ (Studies in the ancient language) [= Hashiimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii *7 t - -~ 4,1- (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 5], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1951. 731. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "lKodai kokugo no on'lin ni tsuite -o~ < Il-' - $ (On the phonology of the ancient Japanese language)," in his Kokugo onlin no kenkyii 6j~- (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii ~-#p ~ - ~~~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 105-199. 732. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo kanazukai kenkyiishi-j5 no ichi-hakken: Ishizuka Tatsumaro no Kanazukai oku no yamamichi ni tsuite r q~ 4-cry NA > - (A discovery in the history of kana spellings in the Japanese language: on Ishizuka Tatsumaro' s Kanazukai oku no yamamichi),"1 in his Moj i oyobi kanazukai no kenkyil < ~ e~- f, (Studies in the characters and in kana spellings) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii $- * ~j —~ ~( olcino h rtnso r ahmt Shinkichi)], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1949, 123-163. r (coltinfthwiigsfD.Haimo 733. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "IKokugo no onsetsu k~z5 no tokushitsu ni tsuite ~N 9 Ii-1?AA 1 _ I~ — -~ t (On the special nature of the structure of syllables in the Japanese language)," in his Kokugo on'in no kenkyil ~] J0-~ -6 j D(Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii -/4 -~ ~ * (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 229-260. 734. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "IKokugo no onsetsu k~z5 to boin no tokusei F~ ' -~ A-I _4 _ 1 ~ 1-T,_ (The structure of Japanese syllables and the special characteristics of the vowels)," in his Kokugo on'in no kenkyii 4li 1 o?4 (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashim~oto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushfi ~ ~- ~ -/4 ~ ~(A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 201-228. 735. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo on'in henka no ichi-ek - (A certain tendency in phonological change in the Japanese language)," in his Kokugo onlin no kenkyil \1 t 4 4, ~ 6~ (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii4 u-4* -~i (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 261-271. 736. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo onlin no hensen -4 (Changes in Japanese phonology)," in his Kokugo on' in no kenkyfl 1* ~ j (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushil 5f (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 51-103. 737. Ikegami Teiz5 ~-~ _~tIwo I, "lKojiki ni okeru kana mo {- ni tsuite lt r*q-.j ' (On the kana for mo found in the Kojiki),"1 Kokugo kokubun, Oct., 1932. 738. Kamei Takashi 4 Chinese borrowings in prehistoric Japanese, Tbky06, Yoshikawa K6bunkan, 1954.

Page 71 PHONOLOGY 71 739. Kamei Takashi, "J6dai Nihongo no onsetsu shi, chi no boin X i $ { r, Aj < -— 4 (The vowels in the syllables shi and chi in ancient Japanese)," Gengo kenkyu, 16, Aug., 1950. 740. Kamei Takashi, "J5ko Waon no zetsunai hatsuombi to shinnai hatsuombi L ~ { - o - t e It - tt -- (b(The n nasal and m nasal in the Japanese language of ancient times)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 20.4, Apr., 1943. 741. Kasuga Kazuo 4- 0 T, "Kojiki ni okeru seidaku kakiwake ni tsuite i 2 it, t t v;~: ~3 4-,, v '"z (On the writings used to discriminate between voiced and voiceless sounds in the Kojiki)," Kokugo kokubun, v. 11, no. 4, April, 1941. 742. Kindaichi Kyosuke 4/ t-, X, Kokugo on'in-ron 1 A 4 ~ 1 (Japanese phonemics) [in Gengoshi s6kan A > J (A compendium of works in linguistics)], Toky6, Toko Shoin, 1932; rev. and enl. ed., 1935, newly rev. and enl. ed., 1938. 743. Kishida Takeo # Q e K, "Joko no kokugo ni okeru boin onsetsu no datsuraku -; ) ~ r-, t 3if j ) n [L 4- (The loss of vowel syllables in the Japanese language of ancient times)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 19.8, Aug., 1942. 744. Kono Rokur6o - ~ ~, "Ch6sen kanjion no ichi-tokushitsu e +It j -f * - A o (A special feature of the pronunciations given to the Chinese characters in Korea)," Gengo kenkyu, no. 3, Sept., 1939. 745. Miyake Takero: ^- C g, Kanazukai no kenkyu JA; 410 e tj (The study of kana spellings) [=Kokugo kagaku koza Wt i t i (Essay series in Japanese language science), 75], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 746. Ogura Shimpei /j' / L, "Kokugo za-gy6-on no toon -J" * 4 ~. 4 (Initial z in the Japanese language)," in Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase K6seki Kinenkai ~; _ 4 ~, - (Society Commemorating the Achievements of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), Kokugogaku ronso -i f ~ i (A collection of articles on the Japanese language), Tokyo, 1944. 747. Ono Susumu A P ', Jodai kanazukai no kenkyu: Nihon shoki no kana o chishin to shite k xt hi )< f J --- $..j S $4t V t, -Z - (A study of the ancient kana spellings, with emphasis on the characters used in the Nihon shoki), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1953. 748. Ono Susumu, "Nara jidai no nu to no no Manyo'gana ni tsuite, 4' 8< 9 t /? v; ~t:- z (On the Man'yo-gana for nu and no in the Nara era)," Man'yo, no. 12, July, 1954. 749. Yasuda Kiyomon X hi 4(N rf, "J6dai ni okeru kanazukai 1 { r-, Jt \3 \, _ (Kana spellings in ancient times)," in Jodai Nihon bungaku koza %b 4A' 0 t. J _ (Essay series on ancient Japanese literature), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1934. 2. The phonemes of the Muromachi period When we come to the Muromachi period, the first scholar to be mentioned is again Hashimoto Shinkichi. Hashimoto's Kirishitan kyogi no kenkyu is a study of the Doctrina Christan published in romanization by the Jesuit Mission Press at Amakusa in 1592. The most important part of this work, for present purposes, is found in the chapter on the characters and pronunciation. In this chapter Hashimoto analyzed in detail the use of the roman letters in the original text. Working also with native materials and with Rodriguez' Arte de lingua de Japao and Collado's Ars grammaticae Japonicae linguae, he clarified the situation with respect to Japanese pronunciation at the end of the Muromachi period. Hashimoto's conclusions are widely accepted and have become the basis for many other studies of the history of Japanese pronunciation. In the next place Hashimoto pointed out the value of various other types of document, in addition to the Christian ones, which are of value in describing the history of Japanese pronunciation in and around the Muromachi period. Included are the chanted versions of the Heike monogatari, the sh6my6 or Buddhist chants, and the yokyoku or no chants studied in Hashimoto's articles entitled "Kokugo ni okeru biboin," "Kokugoshi kenkyu shiryo to shite no sh6my6," and "'Shoja hissui.'" Following Hashimoto's work came the excellent general treatment by Doi Tadao entitled Kinko no kokugo. Among the many other works dealing with the pronunciations current in the Muromachi period are Iwabuchi Etsutar6's "Y6kyoku no utaikata ni okeru nyisei tsu ni tsuite," dealing with implosive t in the chanting style of the no drama; his "O0-dan no choon ni okeru kaigo ni tsuite," having to do with the two phones [y:] and [o:] found in Muromachi speech; Kamei Takashi's "Muromachi jidai makki ni okeru ta-gyo-on no k5gaika," concerned with the palatalization of t at the end of the Muromachi era; his "Gogaku shiry6 to shite no kataribon Heike monogatari," dealing with the chanting texts of the Heike monogatari as source material for the study of the Japanese language; Takata Tomisabur6's "Yokyoku no nomibushi to Kokugo no biboin," on the "swallowed" n sound of the n6 chants and the nasal vowels of the Japanese language; his "Yokyoku ni okeru renj5 no kenkyu," concerned with the phenomena of sandhi in the no chants; and Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Maeda-ryi heikyoku no merodii ni tsuite," on the melody of the Heike monogatari chants as found in the Maeda-style texts. Considerable work has thus been done on the phonology of the Japanese language in the Muromachi period; however, as compared with the study of the pronunciation of older times the investigations here have not been so actively pursued.

Page 72 72 72 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 750. Doi Tadao Lt- 4f,- Kinko no kokugo _k +ao ~$ (The Japanese language in late medieval times) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za (Essay series in Japanese language science), 31 ], T~ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. v 751. Hashimoto Shinkichi fg;j Kirishitan ky6gi no kenkyil5 (A study of the Doctrina christan) [= T6y6 Bunko runs6 I-A) p (The Toyo Bunko studies series, 9], T6ky6, T6y6 Bunko, 1928, 2v. 752. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo ni okeru. biboin -r, it 3 * *A0-O- (The nasal vowels in the Japanese language)," in his Kokugo on'in no kenkyii \I~4 ~-j~ (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii 4;~{ ~~~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 1-9. 753. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugoshi kenkyil shiry5 to shite no sh~my6 I -z 4 0 (The imperial proclamations as materials for the study of the history of the Japanese language)," in his Kokugo on'lin no kenkyti I it 4 -j (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushfl; -- - k~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T~kyb, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 11-22. 754. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "'Sh~ja hissui'l ~ ('Those who prosper will surely fall')," in his Kokugo on'in no kenkyti 4s 4~ - _~ (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushili;.~ ~ ~~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 23-27. 755. Iwabuchi Etsutar6 1; 1 0-dan no ch~on ni okeru kaig5 ni tsuite It -~-~ 'i t> (On the degree of openness in the long 6 sound)," Bungaku, Nov., 1933. 756. Iwabuchi Etsutar5, "1Y~kyoku no utaikata ni okeru nyusei tsu ni tsuite ~~e i - ' (On implosive t in the chanting of the n5 drama)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 11.5, 7, 9, May, July, and Sept., 1934. 757. Kamei Takashi ), "Gogaku shiry6 to shite no kataribon Heike monogatari t t~j I z ~ 4 ~~ ~ (The chanting texts of the Heike monogatari as linguistic material)," Rekishi to kcokubungaku, 22.5, May, 1940. 758. Kami Takasi, Muromachi jidai makki ni okeru tagy5-on no k~gaika ~ \; -~ I~ AU$..~ (The palatalization of t at the end of the Muromachi period)," Hagen, 7 (1937), no. 7. 759. Kindaichi Haruhiko 4 / -1t "Maeda-ryii heikyoku no merodii ni tsuite q( 1?;-Ak i - (On the melody of the Heike chants of the Maeda school)," Nihon bungaku kenkyii, no. 31, March-April, 1952. 760. Takata Tomisabur5 41 ~-,Y5kyoku no nomibushi to kokugo no biboin i~ A 4-4 1 (The 'swallowed' n syllables in n5 chanting and nasalized vowels in the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 12.12, Dec., 17935. 761. Takata Tomisaburo, "1Y~kyoku ni okeru. renj6 no kenkyii f, k - r (A study of the intrusive n, M, and t sounds in n6 chanting)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 16.6, 7, June and July, 1939. 3. The phonemes in the other periods of Japanese history The Japanese language from the Heian period through the Muromachi is treated in various studies. Among them are two articles on the special spellings in ko remaining in writings after the Nara period: Arisaka Hideyo's "'Shinsen jiky6 ni okeru ko, no kana"l and Kamei Takashi's "1T6daiji fujubun-k5 no ko no kana ni tsuite."1 Also, Kobayashi Yoshiharu has written two articles having to do with the confusion of the vowel e and syllable ye: "Gojfionzu ni okeru. e no onka"l and "Tenryaku izen no on'in henka."1 Further, the shifting of voice and voiceless sounds is the subject of Iwabuchi Etsutar6's "1Kogo no seidaku ni tsukite," Kamei Takashi's "'Sosoku > sosogu: excursus 'minasosoku' ni tsuite,", and Takahashi Masar5's "Dakuon-zen ni arawareru hatsuombin to bion."1 The problem of morphophonemic changes touched on in the last-named article by Takahashi is also the subject of Hamada Atsushi's "O0mbin: hatsuombin to u-ombin to no k~saku," Nakata Norio's "Ha-gy5 d6shi no ombinkei no enkaku," and Kamei Takashi's "'O1mbin' my~gi-k5."1 Dealing with the origins of the nasals and of implosive k, s, t, and p as revealed in the documents marked with kunten are End6 Yoshimoto's "1'Utau' ka 'urutau' ka: kan-jilroku: 'mikasa-tsukasa ni idete utaen' ni tsuite"l and'Hamada, Atsushi's "'Sokuon to hatsuon," and Endb's Kunten shiryb to kuntengo no kenkyti. Further, a number of studies deal with Chinese and Korean documents in which Japanese words are recorded. These include Nakayama Kyiishir6's "1T~on jiihachik6,"1 Arisaka. Hideyo's "Fugin no T6on ni han'ei-shita Kamakura jidai no onlin j6tai"l and "'Shoshi kaiy6 no 'iroha' no onchii ni tsuite," K6no Rokur6's "'Iroha' no gembun hy6ki ni tsuite: Ch~sengo-shi no tachiba kara,"1 and Hamada Atsushi's "1K~ji gonen Ch6sen-ban 'Irohal gembun taion-k6,"1 "Gomatsu no sokuon," and "Nihon kigo kaisetsu shian."1

Page 73 PHONOLOGY 73 For the language of the Edo period, much remains to be done. The relatively rare studies of phonology include Kamei Takashi's "Genshuku ry6koshil o chiishin ni mita yotsugana," Matsumura Akira's "Edo-go ni okeru gorensetsu-j6 no on'in gensh6: Ukiyoburo, Ukiyodoko o shiry6 to shite"l and "Edo-go ni okeru ren-boin no onka,"1 Fukushima Kunimichi's "Edo-go no on'in to Thgoku h~gen,"1 and Yoshida Sumio's "Edo-go no hatsuon."1 The only scholar besides Hashimoto who has worked with the entire history of Japanese pronunciation is Kikuzawa Sueo. However, Kikuzawa's Kokugo on'inron is outdated and must be revised in many of its particulars. 762. Arisaka Hideyo ~ -4'~, "Fugin no Thon ni han'ei-shita Kamakura jidai no on'in j~tai;~ sLoI* ~ ~r. ~ 4 ~ ~ k (The phonemic situation in the Kamakura era as reflected in the T~on pronunciations of the in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyii ~ 4 ~~(Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), rev, and enl. ed., Thky6, Sanseid6, 1957, 185-220. 763. Arisaka Hideyo, "'Shinsen jiky6 ni okeru ko no kana -4 {-?- (The characters for ko in the Shinsen jiky5),"1 in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyild ~ 4 j (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), rev, and enl. ed., T~ky6, Sanseid5, 1957, 131-144. 764. Arisaka Hideyo, "'Shoshi kaiy5 no 'iroha' no onchii ni tsuite -I' A~ -01- 4_ is -7, s (On the markings for tone in the iroha of the Shu-shih-hui-yao [by T'ao Tsung-i])," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyil (Studies in the history of the Japanese phonemes), rev, and enl. ed., T~ky5, Sanseid5, 1957, 571- 589. 765. Endb Yoshimoto j~,Kunten shiry5 to kuntengo no kenkyil;' ~~~ I j (Studies in kunten materials and their language), Ky6to, Ky6to Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai, 1952; rev. ed., Chii6 Shuppansha, 1953. 766. End5 Yoshimoto, "1'Utau' ka 'urutau' ka: kan-jiroku: 'mikasa-tsukasa ni idete utaen' ni tsuite % ~ ii ~ - r — Y ~ - (Is it utau or urutau: on mikasa-tsukasa ni idete utaen, in volume 16 [of the Man'y~shii], 1' Kokugo to kokubungaku, 17.10, Oct., 1940. 767. Fukushima Kunimichi if P1, "Edo-go no on' in to T~goku h6gen eq r~~ -- (The phonology of Edo speech and the Eastland dialects)," Kokugo, 2.2, 3, 4, Sept., 1953. 768. Hamada Atsushi i0 I L, "Gomatsu no sokuon _ A ~-~- (Assimilated sounds at word-ends)," Kokugo kokubun, 24.1, Jan., 1955. 769. amad Atsuhi, K~ji gonen Chosen-ban 'Iroha' gembun taion-k6 -,a-~ W _ rf131 ~f A j- 4~_ (Thoughts on a comparison of sounds in the proverbs of the Korean edition of the Iroha printed in the fifth year of K6ji [1559])," Kokugo kokubun, Oct., 1946. 770. Hamada Atsushi, "Nihon kigo kaisetsu shian U IT*~ (Plan for an explanation of the Jihpen chi-yii),"1 Jimbun keki,2.1, Jan., 19 51.I 771. Hamada Atsushi, "O0mbin: hatsuombin to u-ombin to no k6saku 4 _ 14 4-> 4_ _16 4 ) $C (Morphophonemics: the complications arising from the changes resulting in nasals and lengthened vowels)," Kokugo kokubun, March, 1948. 772. Hamada Atsushi, "Sokuon to hatsuon ~V~A4 M- 4t (Assimilated sounds and nasal sounds)," Jimbun kenkyil, 1.1, 2, Jan. and Feb., 1950. 773. Iwabuchi Etsutar6 11~-L Kogo no seidaku ni tsukite,7 r z. (on voicing and voicelessness in the ancient language)," Iin Fujimura Hakase Kbseki Kinenkai Vi# -0 ~ A. k-Ro (Association for the Commemoration of the Achievements of Dr. Fujimura), ed., Kokubungaku to Nihon seishin (Japanese literature and the Japanese spirit), T~ky5, Shibund5, 1935. 774. Kamei Takashi *. I,- "Genshuku ry6koshii o chiishin ni mita yotsugana ~L ' b -, *' 6 (Four kana as seen especially in the Genshuku ry6koshil)," Kokugogaku, no. 10, Sept., 1952. 775. Kamei Takashi, "'O1mbin' my~gi-k6- r4 _ j (Thoughts on the name 'ombin')," Hitotsubashi Daigaku shakaigaku kenkyii, 1, Sept., 1956. 776. Kamei Takashi, "Sosoku > sosogu: excursus 'minasosoku' ni tsuite '/ I 7 -Excursusr j3 Is-,.- (On sosoku >sosogu; excursus on minasosoku),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, July, 1949. 777. Kamei Takashi, "1T~daiji fujubun-k5 no ko no kana ni tsuite "~ k $4 J;_A o0- 111 -., I-A "z (On the characters for ko in the singing and dancing texts left at the T~daiji),"1 Bungaku, 14.4, April, 1946. 778. Kikuzawa Sueo ~ ~ ~Kokug on' iron (O Jpaee hooog),T~y, emu kan, 1935.,og in -(OJaaeepoooyTyKmb

Page 74 74 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 779. Kobayashi Yoshiharu,. kJ -At E, Kokugogaku no shomondai 9 - ' ~, %; _ (Various problems in the Japanese language), Toky5, Iwanami Shoten 1941, "Gojiionzu ni okeru e no onka.-k-: rO- t ox j -{ (< (Changes in the pronunciation of e in the table of fifty sounds)." 780. Kobayashi Yoshiharu, Kokugogaku no shomondai \ "g _, $X ~ S (Various problems in the Japanese language), To-ky, Iwanami Shoten, 1941, "Tenryaku izen no on'in henka { + / i -z. - _ kU (Changes in phonology prior to the Tenryaku era [947-956])," 781. Kono Rokur6 o -, "'I,roha' no gembun hyoki ni tsuite: Chosengo-shi no tachiba kara rq 9- j e l A L ib - Ad - - Z - h _ - A (On the representation of the proverbs in the Iroha: from the standpoint of the history of the Korean language)," Kokugo, kokubun, Oct., 1946. 782. Matsumura Akira. {, o, "Edo-go ni okeru go-rensetsu-jo no on'in genshS: Ukiyoburo, Ukiyodoko o shiry5 to shite I b r -. ~ T ~ - ' Y -~ t -. -- (Phonological phenomena at the points of contact between words in Edo speech: using the Ukiyoburo and Ukiyodoko as examples)," Ochanomizu Joshi Daigaku Jimbunka kiy6 J;, A - - -,t _ < At. _ (Bulletin of the Humanities Course, Ochanomizu Women's University), no. 4, Dec., 1953. [The Ukiyodoko (Barbershop of the floating world) and Ukiyoburo (Bathhouse of the floating world) were written by Shikitei Samba, X a E (1775-1822). They belong to the class of fiction known as Kokkeibon: P $., ("humor books") and were published respectively in 1811-12 and 1808-09.] 783. Matsumura Akira, "Edo-go ni okeru ren-boin no onka r ~ - ~,f -- ~ -~ i', (Dialectal renderings of conjoined vowels in Edo speech)," Ochanomizu Joshi Daigaku Jimbunka kiyo, no. 7, Oct., 1955. 784. Nakata Norio * kf L ~, "Ha-gy6 d6shi no ombinkei no enkaku /', IT * i- 4 as -_ i f (The development of morphophonemic forms in verbs ending in -u)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 24.7, July, 1947. 785. Nakayama Kyushir5 t J-, to t, "T6on juhachiko f-4 -f /\ b (Eighteen thoughts on the T6on pronunciations), Toky6 Bunrika Daigaku Bunka kiyo, 3, Sept., 1931. 786. Takahashi Masaro j I, "Dakuon-zen ni arawareru hatsuombin to bion Ad r- A # t (On the nasalizing of vowels that appears before voiced sounds and the nasals)," Kokugakuin zasshi, April, 1939. 787. Yoshida Sumio $ w, t, "Edo-go no hatsuon, - t ~ 4 ~- (Pronunciation in Edo speech)," Onsei Gakkai kaih6, 78, Dec., 1951. F. CONCLUSION It seems possible to illustrate the history of studies into Japanese pronunciation by taking the example of a subject that has attracted many scholars. In the middle of the Meiji period Ueda Mannen put forth in "P-on-k6" his theory that the sound h as found in modern Japanese was formerly a bilabial f and that this f had for its antecedent the sound p. This problem was taken up in succession by Shimmura Izuru in "Ha-gy6 keishin'on enkakuk6o" and "Kokugo ni okeru F. H ryo-on no katoki," Hashimoto Shinkichi in "Ha-gy5 shiin no hensen ni tsuite," Arisaka Hideyo in "Edo jidai nakagoro ni okeru ha no t6on ni tsuite," Hattori Shiro in his works already mentioned, and Kamei Takashi in "Muromachi jidai makki no /O/ ni kansuru oboegaki." After Ueda had initiated the discussion, Shimmura, Hashimoto, and Arisaka worked with the actual documents, and at present Hattori and Kamei are giving the data their proper phonemic interpretation. The contributions of these scholars are representative of the state of studies into Japanese phonology and augur well for future advances. As far as the problem of p > f > h is concerned it must also be said that it was one of the first to receive scholarly attention. Because of the fact that studies into this problem progressed at a rapid rate a solution has been reached more swiftly than in the case of many other problems. The Japanese language is recorded in documents that go back 1,500 years in history. Because of this fact it is one of the favored languages of the world as far as studies into the history of pronunciation are concerned. In fact, the emphasis which the historical development of the phonemes has received derives from the very plenitude of materials. The solution of all other problems relating to the history of the Japanese language likewise depends on the collection and interpretation of documents. However, present-day studies of Japanese speech sounds are characterized too often by insufficient materials and by a willingness to accept easy interpretations. In order to correct these deficiencies a more vigorous search into older documents becomes necessary. A more strict and detailed observation of the sounds of speech must also be emphasized if progress is to be made. 788. Arisaka Hideyo " -&, "Edo jidai nakagoro ni okeru ha no t6on ni tsuite it < ' 1. \ —,,- I,, "-Ir,= - - z (On the initial consonant in ha in the middle of the Edo period)," in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyu $ -I * A_ F (Studies in the history of Japanese phonemics), rev. and enl. ed., T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1957, 221-243. 789. Hashimoto Shinkichi " /, "Ha-gyo shiin no hensen ni tsuite r f ~ --- o _ Sl- z (On the changes of the consonant in the h-column of the syllabary)," in his Kokugo on'in no kenkyu E W A- 07 J J

Page 75 PHONOLOGY 75 (Studies in the phonology of the Japanese language) [=Hashimoto Shinkihin i Hakase chosakushiu J ttt (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 4], Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950, 29-45. 790. Kamei Takashi I., t ",Muromachi jidai makki no /0/ ni kansuru oboegaki tt (' t t /t / \ f ' 3 ( 6"' (Notes on /$/ at the end of the Muromachi period)," Kokugo kenkyu, 3, July, 1955. 791. Shimmura Izuru A ^, "Ha-gyo keishinon enkaku-ko 0- I T (Thoughts on the development of bilabial F),? in his Toa gogenshi t $ (Thoughts on the etymology of East Asian words), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1930. 792. Shimmura Izuru, "Kokugo ni okeru F H ryoon no katoki - N 07 F H W -|; A-At (The period of transition from the F to h sounds in the Japanese language)," in his Toa gongenshi r. S -. (Thoughts on the etymology of East Asian words), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1930. 793. Ueda Mannen J,?, "P-on-ko P - (Thoughts on the p sound)," in his Kokugo no tame S(For the sake of the national language), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1903, v.2.

Grammar

pp. 76-83

Page 76 CHAPTER SEVEN GRAMMAR By Nagano Satoshi A. PRE-SHOWA TREATMENTS OF JAPANESE GRAMMAR Up to the earlier years of the nineteenth century, the need to know how to compose the thirty-one syllable tanka motivated the study of the tenioha -- _- I,\. By the tenioha were meant many things: from the thirteenth century to the middle of the eighteenth century, the term included what is now classed among the particles, the inflected suffixes, the terminal parts of the inflected word classes, the non-inflected suffixes, and some of the adverbs and nouns. From the middle of the eighteenth century to the middle of the nineteenth century it referred to the particles and inflected suffixes. In the Meiji era (1868-1912) it came to refer to the particles alone, and in more recent times it has lost currency since the term joshi go Sj has gradually taken its place as far as the particles are concerned. Among the scholars of the Edo period (1603-1867) who studied the tenioha were Motoori Norinaga * -/ % * - (1730-1801), his son, Motoori Haruniwa i L* (1763-1828), Fujitani Shigeaya a,- A -* (1738-1779), Suzuki Akira X- 0 g (1764-1837), and Tojo Gimon Al r, l (1786-1843). These scholars, who soon went on to a systematizing of inflections and of word-classes in general, still influence the work of such modern students as Yamada Yoshio and Tokieda Motoki. But it was apparently necessary for the Japanese grammarians to pass through a period of following Western models before they could produce full-scale treatments of grammar. Imitating the grammars of the Hollanders, who had been in Japan since the end of the sixteenth century, was Tsurumine Shigenobu (1784-1855), author of a work entitled Gogaku shinsho in 1833. A number of other grammars imitating Western works came out in the next fifty years, including, for instance, the work in English published by Baba Tatsui (1850-1888) in 1873, which bore the title Elementary grammar of the Japanese language. But it would be wrong to say that these grammars achieved any degree of scientific accuracy. There were also a few students who abhorred the thought of shaping their work after Western examples. These included Hori Hidenari { ~ A (1819-1887), Gonda Naosuke a it ) (1809-1887), and Sat6 J6jitsu At t A ~, (1839-1908). In time the scholars began to combine both native and Western elements. Representative of their work were Ko-Nihon bunten and its supplement, published by Otsuki Fumihiko in 1897. Otsuki found eight word-classes in the Japanese language: the meishi & |j (nouns), doshi -d ~1 (verbs), keiy6shi e /%, A (adjectives), jod6shi 9p -A f (inflected suffixes), fukushi Oil A (adverbs), setsuzokushi 4t. ~J (conjunctions), tenioha _Jg ^ -;+ (particles), and kand6shi P -h >1] (interjections). In his discussion of syntax, Otsuki spoke of shugo ~ ~ (subjects), setsumeigo L U; (explanatory words), kyakugo _ 4 (predicate words), and shushokugo 4/- Up 7 (descriptive words). These classifications were maintained for a long time in other grammars and persist with a number of alterations down to the present day. Playing an important role in studies of Japanese grammar was Yamada Yoshio, virtually a self-educated man, who later became professor of Japanese language at T6hoku University and president of the Shintoist K6gakukan [ 4, University at Ise. Yamada, who received national recognition for his contributions to cultural life in 1953, published Nihon bump6ron in 1902. Here he attempted a "logical" grammar based on what he considered to be the true nature of the Japanese language, and classified the lexicon in accordance with its meanings and functions. Yamada's next works, Nihon bump6 kogi and Nihon k6goh6 k6gi, were both modeled on his Nihon bump6ron. Those sections in these two books which dealt with the grammar of honorific expressions were later expanded in Keigoh6 no kenkyu. Also written in accordance with the principles first enunciated in Nihon bump6ron were Yamada's studies of Japanese grammar in the language of the Nara and Heian periods. In the meantime, Mitsuya Shigematsu's Koto Nihon bumpo, published in 1908, became a model for many prescriptive grammars, and Matsushita Daizaburo's Hy6jun Nihon bumpo, published in 1924, was something of an epoch-making work in establishing the category of kotoba ^o (conceptual word) which agrees to a large extent with the bunsetsu ~_ f or smallest grammatical unit which later became a central feature of Hashimoto Shinkichi' s theorizing. 794. Baba Tatsui *, 4 *, Elementary grammar of the Japanese language, with easy progressive exercises, London, Trubner, 1873; the first half on Japanese grammar is reproduced in Fukui Kyfuz6 / -*, comp., Kokugogaku taikei ( p pA (Anthology of Japanese language studies), 2, Goh5 s6ki:. peJ (General descriptions of grammar), 2, Toky6, K6seikaku, 1938, 253-296. 795. Mitsuya Shigematsu,- - t, K6t6 Nihon bumpo 6 Ja z;i (A higher Japanese grammar), T6kyo, Meiji Shoin, 1908; rev. and enl., 1926. 796. Otsuki Fumihiko A Ko-Nihon bunten a -, - (A large Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Yoshikawa, 1897. 797. Otsuki Fumihiko, K6-Nihon bunten bekki )t *L.-x-g*(A large Japanese grammar: supplement), Tokyo, Yoshikawa, 1897. 76

Page 77 GRAMMAR 77 798. Tsurumine Shigenobu X 4 r~ A, Gogaku shinsho $A f * * (A new treatise on language), 1833; text in modern type in Fukui Kyuz6 # $ A A, comp., Kokugogaku taikei j h t K Ad (Anthology of Japanese language studies), 1, Goh6 s6ki X,.- eJ (General descriptions of grammar), T6kyo, Koseikaku, 1938, 207-318. 799. Yamada Yoshio i) \v t, Heian-ch6 bump6shi. j~ -. _ (A history of the grammar of the Heian period), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1913, 1952. 800. Yamada Yoshio, Keigoh6 no kenkyiu fL j^ s,,- tj (A study of the grammar of Japanese honorific words), Toky6, H6bunkan, 1924; 1931; 5th printing, 1939. 801. Yamada Yoshio, Nara-ch6 bump6shi. jt. A (A history of the grammar of the Nara period), T6ky6, H6bunkan, 1913, 1954. 802. Yamada Yoshio, Nihon bumpo kogi ~ # _~ ~ (Lectures on Japanese grammar), T6ky6, H6bunkan, 1922; 19th printing, 1938; 1954. 803. Yamada Yoshio, Nihon bump6ron ~ ~ >L + e (On Japanese grammar), T6ky6, H6bunkan, 1902 (part); 1909 (complete). 804. Yamada Yoshio, Nihon kogoho kogi W vi h-jj (Lectures on Japanese spoken grammar), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1922; 10th printing, 1938. B. TREATMENTS OF JAPANESE GRAMMAR IN THE SHOWA PERIOD In the following discussion we shall consider grammatical work in the Sh6wa period under eight headings: (1) views concerning grammar, (2) the word-classes, (3) the bunsetsu or smallest meaningful unit of syntax, (4) syntax, (5) honorific usages, (6) the school grammars, (7) historical grammars, and (8) surveys of grammatical theory. The modern Japanese students of grammar have tended to disagree in each of these categories. 1. Views concerning grammar In structuring grammar, differences arise in accordance with the degree of emphasis given to the form, meanings, and functions of words and word-elements. In 1930, Yamada Yoshio published his Nihon bump6 yoron, in 1936 his Nihon bumpogaku gairon, and in 1950 his Nihon bumpogaku y6ron. Each of these works agrees in principle with his Nihon bumporon, published at the beginning of the century and each discusses grammar as a set of rules "agreeing with thought and putting into operation the national language." Dividing the vocabulary and its elements into two major categories he wrote of kannengo Vj $ a or "concept words" (words expressing an independent and concrete concept) and kankeigo 'i1 /I f or "relation words" (those expressing only an abstract relationship). It is clear that Yamada placed the largest emphasis on the meaning and function of words and word-elements. The revised and enlarged edition of Matsushita Daizabur6's work, (Kaisen) hyojun Nihon bump5, was published in 1928. In 1930 came his Hy6jun Nihon k6goh6. Matsushita too believed that "the rules of language agree with the rules of thought" and wrote a grammar in which the structuring gives emphasis to meaning. Differing from Yamada and Matsushita was Hashimoto Shinkichi who believed more firmly that differences in form should determine the classifications of grammar. Among his publications are Shin-bunten bekki, published in three sections, and Kokugoh5 y6setsu. The latter work in particular is important to students looking into Hashimoto's views of grammar. Hashimoto believed that grammar consisted of "the rules which determine how units of language possessing meaning join with each other in shaping language." Pointing out that the first unit to be isolated in grammatical analysis is not necessarily the same as the word (as defined by most grammarians or as entered in the dictionaries) but is apt to be a form combining several of these words, Hashimoto named this unit the bunsetsu and defined it initially as "any one of the shortest phrase-units found when an utterance, taken as a specimen of actual speech, is divided into the largest number of units possible." Moreover, according to Hashimoto, these units are not distinguished one from another by their meanings alone but are also distinguished by their forms, that is, by the way they are pronounced. Characteristic of the bunsetsu, then, are the following criteria: a bunsetsu is always pronounced with its elements in the same order; the successive elements in a bunsetsu are always pronounced with a fixed accent pattern; in actual speech, it is possible to isolate the bunsetsu by junctures both at its beginning and end; and within a bunsetsu certain rules of phonology apply, so that in Tokyo speech /g/, for instance, may appear initially in a bunsetsu but not medially or finally. The bunsetsu thus bears some resemblance to R. Jakobson's syntagma (adopted by Arisaka Hideyo) and J. Vendryes' mot phonetique. The bunsetsu, as minimal syntactical units, became central to Hashimoto's description of the Japanese word-classes. On the other hand, Matsuo Sutejiro in Kokubumpo gairon and Kokugoho ronko presented a grammatical treatment in which the emphasis was placed "not on any theories based on structure or on the inherent nature of words but on meanings and usages necessary for reading and understanding." Matsuo thus aligned himself with Motoori Norinaga, Motoori Haruniwa, and other native scholars of pre-modern times who had given an unwieldy interpretation to the tenioha. He adopted too the theories of T6j6 Gimon. Tokieda Motoki's view of grammar is stated in a series of works published after 1941, including Kokugogaku genron, Kokugogaku genron zokuhen, Nihon bumpo: kogohen, and Nihon bumpo: bungohen. According to Tokieda, it

Page 78 78 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE is possible to divide the elements of a language into shi g* and ji it, "depending on whether or not the thoughts and feelings of the person using a language are objectified and conceptualized." Considering the position Tokieda occupies as professor of Japanese language at Tokyo University, it is sometimes felt that Tokieda's theories, with their emphasis on mental processes, will replace Hashimoto's more formalistic grammar. Actually, however, the classifications of words and word-elements followed by Hashimoto and Tokieda have a great deal in common. Grammars of the future will no doubt continue to reflect Hashimoto's classifications stressing the formal characteristics of words and word-elements and Tokieda's based on meaning and function. Compromises between the two will perhaps be attempted too. 805. Hashimoto Shinkichi * $_i, Kokugoho yosetsu ~ ~ A. ~LI (The essentials of Japanese grammar) [= Kokugo kagaku koza IS ~ { (Essay series on Japanese language science), 33], Tokyb, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 806. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Shin-bunten bekki: bungohen - {i _C- l - ' (A new Japanese grammar: supplement for the written language), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1935; rev. ed., 1938. 807. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Shin-bunten bekki: jokyiuy6 _- '\ cj - W (A new Japanese grammar: supplement for the higher grades), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1935; rev. ed., 1938. 808. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Shin-bunten bekki: kogohen 4- _.,., z (A new Japanese grammar: supplement for the spoken language), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1935; rev. ed., 1938. 809. Matsuo Sutejir6o A,,iv Kokubump6 gairon Ad 4~ (Outline of Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Chubunkan Shoten, 1933. 810. Matsuo Sutejiro, Kokugoh6 ronk56 t A fx-L (Lectures on Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Bungakusha, 1936, 1940. 811. Matsushita Daizaburo 16; t, Hyojun Nihon bumpo 4t k--A (A standard Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Kigensha, 1924; rev. ed., 192. 812. Matsushita Daizaburo, Hy6jun Nihon kogoh6o. i $ 7 (A standard Japanese spoken grammar), Tokyo, Chabunkan Shoten, 1930. 813. Matsushita Daizaburo, Kaisen hyojun Nihon bumpo L * I v -_ A (A standard Japanese grammar, newly compiled), Tokyo, ChUbunkan Shoten, 1928, 1930. 814. Tokieda Motoki. f~A-l, Kokugogaku genron ~ j^ (The principles of Japanese language study), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1941. 1 815. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugogaku genron zokuhen j ~ ).. 3t (The principles of Japanese language study: continuation), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1955. 816. Tokieda Motoki, Nihon bumpo: kogohen V;L;__+~ ~ t (Japanese grammar: section on the spoken language), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. 817. Tokieda Motoki, Nihon bumpo: bungohen v; (-J t_ ~ (Japanese grammar: section on the written language), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1954. 818. Yamada Yoshio -I Of tA-, Nihon bumpo yOron ~; L —. $ (The essentials of Japanese grammar), in Iwanami koza Nihon bungaku.! - ~ A <f (Iwanami essay series on Japanese literature), TOkyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1931, v. 3. 819. Yamada Yoshio, Nihon bumpogaku gairon v X ~L_ 1, (A general outline of Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1936. 820. Yamada Yoshio, Nihon bumpogaku yoron E JL[_+i (Essentials of Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Kadokawa Shoton, 1950. 2. The word-classes Japanese grammarians have never agreed on the determination of the word-classes. In 1928 Yasuda Kiyomon proposed in Kokugoho gaisetsu that the word-classes should not be regarded as having the same weight or value in the shaping of sentences. Rather, he thought, the "relative strength and weakness" inherent in the word-classes might be considered. Pursuing this notion, he classified the word-classes into three groups, the first consisting of the nouns, verbs, adjectives, and adverbs, the second of the particles, and the third of the inflected suffixes. This grading of the word-classes and cubistic treatment depending on "relative strength and weakness" has proved attractive to a number of students, but Yasuda's proposals have not been pursued in any definitive way, and his tendency to deal diachronically with synchronic materials has confused his own treatment.

Page 79 GRAMMAR 79 Hashimoto Shinkichi, applying his theory of bunsetsu, finds that the words and word-elements of the Japanese language may be divided into shi 7, independent words that can stand as bunsetsu by themselves, and ji any of a number of subsidiary units that are always found in a secondary relationship to the shi in making up a bunsetsu. The resulting word-classes are thus based on the function and form taken by them in the bunsetsu, and Hashimoto's analysis, adopted in the Ministry of Education's middle school grammar, Chut6 bumpo, has become widely accepted throughout the country. In contrast, Tokieda Motoki, who had put forth his gengokatei-setsu or theory of language process, denied the validity of any classification based on difference in usage, and insisted on classifying Japanese words and wordelements in accordance with what he deemed to be their nature. Tokieda's ideas go back in part to Suzuki Akira / o (1764-1837). According to Tokieda, language should be considered not as something which comes from the joining of sound and meaning but as a process which takes place both "spiritually" and physiologically when language as a subjective entity reveals itself and an act of understanding results. The entity in the objective outside world which is also the object or substance being represented is conceptualized under such limitations as are imposed by the ba or situation, and the representation appears when the following process takes place: concept -— > the heard or understood image -— > sound (or writing). The reception of this process is a reverse action, taking place when sound (or writing), transmitted spatially, results in a heard (or seen) image, and is conceptualized. However, all this applies only to the shi E or conceptualized words and not to the ji - which are the direct representation of the attitudes taken by the subjective entity, language. According to Tokieda, each form embodying a conceptual process is a shi 1] and each form not embodying a conceptual process is a ji # and between them is a difference in dimension. The distinction thus set up between the shi and the ji seems to solve the problem of the difference between the inflected and uninflected suffixes, whose precise classification had bothered Hashimoto, but Tokieda's proposals have won only partial acceptance in the scholarly world. Tokieda's view of grammar is best seen in his Nihon bumpo kogohen and Nihon bumpo bungohen. A second problem having to do with the word-classes centers on the noun plus desu construction. The term keiyodoshi A, A J ~ (adjectival verb) used for this construction goes back to Otsuki Fumihiko's Ko-Nihon bunten bekki, published in 1897. It had also been used by Matsushita Daizabur6 and by Haga Yaichi, but the first scholar to give independent status to this word-class, in its present meaning, is Yoshizawa Yoshinori, who, in an article in Kokugo kokubun entitled "Iwayuru keiyodoshi ni tsuite," separated it both from the verbs and adverbs, with which it had previously been associated. The category was finally accepted by most of the scholarly world after Hashimoto Shinkichi published an article in 1935, entitled "Kokugo no keiyodoshi ni tsuite" in which he modified Yoshizawa's arguments to some degree. The classification, however, was not completely accepted. Among those who denied its validity were Tokuda Kiyoshi in Kokugoho sasetsu, Kindaichi Kyosuke in Shin-kokubumpo, and Tokieda Motoki in Chuto kokubump6 bekki: kogohen. Tokieda's arguments were based on his theory of shi and ji. The meanings and uses of the joshi P4 ~ (particles) and jod6shi W fb A1J (inflected suffixes) are given in great detail by Matsushita Daizabur6 in Hyojun Nihon k6goh6. Also, Sakuma Kanae in two works, Gendai Nihongo no hyogen to goho and Gendai Nihongoho no kenkyu has dealt with the joshi and jod6shi as "living forms" from the point of view of a student both of psychology and of phonology. Finally, Gendaigo no joshi, jod6shi, compiled by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo in 1951, should be mentioned for the wealth of examples it presents of both the particles and inflicted suffixes. 821. Hashimoto Shinkichi w $ A4, "Kokugo no keiyodoshi ni tsuite OA 0 ~ -> I -,(On the adjectival verbs of the Japanese language)," in Fujioka Hakase kse ki kinen gengogaku rombunshi, 0] -X - j f (A collection of articles commemorating the achievements of Dr. Fujioka), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935; repr. in Kokugoho kenkyt | ito - (Studies in Japanese grammar) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushilu + t * -1 I t (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 2], Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1948, 98-130. 821a. Kindaichi Kyosuke / i - X, Shin-kokubumpo 1t I ) A (A new Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Musashino Shoin, 1941. 822. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyuijo J is i- A - (Japanese Language Research Institute), Gendaigo no joshi, jod6shi o' < l {btbl (The particles and inflected suffixes of the modern [Japanese] language) [= Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo h6koku K_, (Reports of the Japanese Language Research Institute), 3], T-okyo, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo, 1951. 823. Mombusho 6L -A > (Ministry of Education), Chfut6 bump6 q } (A middle school grammar), Toky6, Chuky6 Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1943; also, 1955. 824. Sakuma Kanae 4. r, Gendai Nihongo no hyogen to gohO 5, ~ i - t [ ~ (The forms and grammar of the modern Japanese language), T6ky6, K6seikaku, 1936. 825. SakumaKanae, Gendai Nihongoh6 no kenkyu A x~ 0 $ ~; e ~ j (A study of modern Japanese grammar), Toky6, K6seikaku, 1940. 826. Tokieda Motoki 4 t*LNi, Chut6 kokubump6 bekki: k6gohen ' J - _ 1 \ ~ { b, (A secondary school grammar for the Japanese language: supplement on the spoken language), T6ky6, Chiky6 Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1950. 827. Tokuda Kiyoshi - W A, Kokugoh6 sasetsu q X. *.j (On some theories based on investigations into Japanese grammar), T6ky6, Bungakusha, 1936.

Page 80 80 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 828. Yasuda Kiyomon -. ~.\?, Kokugoho gaisetsu { b j (Outline of Japanese grammar), T6ky6, Chlakokan, 1928. 829. Yoshizawa Yoshinori k j, "Iwayuru keiyodoshi ni tsuite t < i (On the so-called adjectival verbs)," Kokugo kokubun, 2.1, January, 1932. 3. The bunsetsu or smallest meaningful unit of syntax As stated before, the concept of the bunsetsu _ p or smallest meaningful unit in syntax was first presented in Hashimoto Shinkichi's KokugohO yOsetsu and became one of the most important contributions to work on Japanese grammar in the Sh6wa period. Receiving the approval of many students of the Japanese language, it was also adopted, as previously stated, in the middle school grammar, ChUt6 bumpo, compiled by the Ministry of Education. Similar to the bunsetsu are the concepts of ku a] ("phrase") or goku; Po ("word phrase") described by JimbO Kaku and of shi $1 ("word") or nenshi 4 ~] ("conceptual word") found in Matsushita Daizabur6's work. The same idea involved in Hashimoto's bunsetsu is also found in Kindaichi Ky6suke's gosetsu & ("word phrase") and Saeki Umetomo's bunso ~_ $ ("sentence element"). I Tokieda Motoki, who had divided words and word-elements into shi *J (conceptual words) and ji ~ (nonconceptual forms), first used Hashimoto's name bunsetsu to describe any combination of the two (later, he referred to the combinations by the term ku 7, "phrase"). And, whenever a bunsetsu was made up of a shi alone, without a following ji, he used the concept of zero (zero-kig6o % i ~- ) to indicate the absence of a jia procedure which drew upon him the wrath of his critics, who charged that the notion of a ji being replaced by zero was overly conceptual. A basic difference has thus arisen in the handling of the phrases to which Hashimoto gives the name bunsetsu and Tokieda in his later writings the name ku. 4. Syntax After the appearance of Hashimoto's Kokugoh6 y6setsu the concept of the bunsetsu as the smallest minimal unit in syntax swiftly won for itself a widespread acceptance in syntactical studies. With it came an increased use of such terms as shugo f- ("subject"), jutsugo ik L ("predicate"), shushokugo 4 * # (descriptive word"), heiritsugo _ j- * ("parallel word"), setsuzokugo *, ("conjunction"), and dokuritsugo? k- ~ ("independent word") to describe various elements going into the construction of sentences. Disagreeing with this view of syntax based on the concept of the bunsetsu is Tokieda, who begins with the proposition that the function of a ji is to "include" a shi. Expressing this relationship by means of the kind of graph used by some Western linguists in describing how the immediate constituents of a sentence are related, Tokieda spoke of a structure reminiscent of a nest of boxes. Tokieda's ideas are especially useful in explaining the functions of theparticles expressing "case" and inflected suffixes, but are less useful in determining the status of the forms used with the relational particles or in explaining sentences in which some of the elements are reversed, as when particular emphases are required. In 1948 Mio Isago published his Kokugoh6 bunsh6ron. Stressing the concept of ba 4, (the surrounding situation), he divided all sentences into four types: (1) sentences indicating what the scene contains: gensh6bun L f _ ("sentences indicating the apparent phenomena"); (2) sentences incorporating the situation: handambun p].- f_ ("sentences expressing a judgment"); (3) sentences pointing to the actualities in a situation but not describing them completely: tenkaibun. L >L ("developmental sentences"); and (4) sentences that stand in a complementary relationship with a situation: bunsetsubun, -f _ ("sentences made up of isolated phrases"). Mio's analysis is sometimes regarded as having ferreted out the basic features of Japanese sentence-forms. In its several ramifications, Mio's work shows the influence of Sakuma Kanae's analysis of the particle wa and a further development of Sakuma's theories as presented in Gendai Nihon goh6 no kenkyu. In Gendaigoh6 josetsu, Mikami Akira developed an independent syntactic treatment of his own. One of his basic ideas is that a shukaku { 4 (nominative case) and a shudai g,_ (theme) should be distinguished and that the idea of a shugo / & ("subject") should be ruled out of existence. Next, depending on the highness or lowness of the place occupied by the shukaku, he would recognize three types of shukaku, n6d6 ~. - ("active"), shod6o ~- i ("passive"), and bubun a j - ("partial"). These distinctions appeared to solve various phenomena which previous students had not been able to answer. Whether Hashimoto's collocations of bunsetsu can be accommodated into Tokieda's concept of a "nest of boxes" and whether the psychological interpretations of Mio and Mikami can be accommodated into a sound theory of syntax are problems for the future. Still another point of view is expressed by Sakuma Kanae in Nihongogaku, in which he finds varying degrees of approximation to type in sentence structure. The kind of classification of sentence types proposed by Sakuma is new to Japanese students. His work in this area has attracted great interest. Also, it is necessary to mention that the notion of the "predicate" (chinjutsu ~ ]_ ), basic to syntactical studies, has received special attention in recent times. Ono Susumu in his article entitled "Gengo kateisetsu ni okeru shiji no bunrui ni tsuite" has pursued the distinction which Tokieda draws between shi and ji but concludes that the endings of the various inflected forms serve to indicate predication, so that the inflected word-classes combine the natures both of shi and ji. Watanabe Minoru in his article entitled "Jojutsu to chinjutsu: jutsugo bunsetsu no k6z6" argues that the function of predication resides in the sentence-terminal particles. Haga Yasushi in his article entitled"'Chinjutsu' to wa nanimono?" states his belief that there are two types of predication, one which he labels juttei_ _ (a "fixed predication"), expressly revealing the attitude which the speaker bears toward whatever he is talking about, the other dentatsu, + (a "transmitting" type of predication) in which the

Page 81 GRAMMAR 81 subject matter and speaker's attitude both are conveyed to the listener. These are only three of the most recent contributions in an area in which a great deal of work is now being done, as attested by a number of articles in Kokugo kokubun and Kokugogaku. Finally, Tokieda has argued in Nihon bumpo: kogohen that the bunsho ("composition") should be regarded as a unit of syntax consisting of a number of sentences. The concrete development of this idea, not unknown in Western linguistics, awaits the future. 830. Haga Yasushi - t -, "'Chinjutsu' to wa nanimono r&1 i ~ v (What is 'predication'?)" Kokugo kokubun, 23.4, April, 1954. 831. Mikami Akira n -1, Gendaigoho josetsu #L, -; 0 t (Introduction to modern Japanese grammar), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1953. 832. Mio Isago b) r_ e, Kokugoh6 bunsh6ron 1 -;,._t ~ (On Japanese grammar and sentence structure), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1948. 833. Ono Susumu {. —, "Gengo kateisetsu ni okeru shiji no bunrui ni tsuite T? X L i |,pAd (On the classification of the shi and ji in the language process theory)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 27.5, May, 1950. 834. Sakuma Kanae kf # f, Nihongogaku o t (A study of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1951, 1954. 835. Watanabe Minoru -; it_, "Jojutsu to chinjutsu: jutsugo bunsetsu no kozo GLaL id:-6j 4 (Narration and predication: the structure of syllables in predicate words)," Kokugogaku, nos. 13-14, October, 1953. 5. Honorific usages Yamada Yoshio's Keigoh6 no kenkyu was the outstanding work on honorific and humiliative usages prior to the Showa era. Distinguishing between these honorific and humiliative forms, he described their use in both the spoken and written languages, with special comments on the forms found in s6orbun _ >, the formal epistolary style. The description of honorific and humiliative usages found in Tokieda's Kokugogaku genron is an offshoot of the author's theory of language process. The keigo & ~, "honorific and humiliative words," are classed with the shi (conceptual words) as part of the lexicon, and the keiji t ~ or "honorific and non-conceptual elements" among the ji (the non-conceptual elements). It was the latter, according to Tokieda, which should be treated in any description of grammar. The subject of honorific and humiliative usages is also treated in Maruyama Rimpei's Nihon keigoho, Ekoyama Tsuneaki's Keigoh6o, Miyake Takeo's Gendai keigoh6o, and Ishizaka Shozo's Keigoshi ronk6. It is rather interesting that these works on honorific and humiliative forms should be concentrated during the period of World War II. In more recent times various authors have clarified some of the details of honorific and humiliative usages. The Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyijo's Keigo to keigo ishiki deals with these forms and the degree of consciousness involved in their use. 836. Ekoyama Tsuneaki 2:> -$ f h A, Keigoho K4*;A (A grammar of honorific usages), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1943. 837. Ishizaka Shozo ' Kji-_, Keigoshi ronk6o ~ (Essays on the history of honorific words), Osaka, Oyashima Shuppan, 1944. 838. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo s ~ t ~t (Japanese Language Research Institute), Keigo to keigo ishiki fiL~ ~ ' i B t~ (Honorific words and consciousness of honorific words), T6ky6, Shfei Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1957. 839. Maruyama Rimpei p ^, Nihon keigohlo a 6 - L (A grammar of honorific Japanese usages) [= Manshu Kokugo Kenkyukai sosho (Collectanea of the Manchurian Japanese Language Research Society), 1], Tokyo, Kembunsha, 1941. 840. Miyake Takeo a, Gendai keigoho Add sA (A grammar of modern honorific usages), in Nihongo Ky6oiku Sosho 9 ^to ' { (Collectanea on Japanese language education), Tokyo, Nihongo Kyoiku Shinkokai a; -t 4g f j X (Society for the Advancement of Japanese Language Education), 1944. 6. The school grammars The systematic teaching of the grammar of the spoken language is a function of the chuigakko t or junior high schools, and that of the grammar of the written language is part of the curriculum of the kotogakk6 ~ - A -# — _ or senior high schools. Up to about 1950 the texts principally used were Hashimoto Shinkichi's Shin-bunten and the grammar compiled by the Ministry of Education, Chlut bump6. However, in more recent years various competitive texts have been written by Iwabuchi Etsutaro, Nakata Norio, Kindaichi Kyosuke, Saeki

Page 82 82 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Umetomo, Kamei Takashi, and Tokieda Motoki, who have responded to the post-war dispensation permitting local boards of education to choose their own textbooks. Among the grammars prepared in Japan for the use of foreigners is the Kokusai Bunka Shinkokai's Nihongo hy6gen bunten, compiled under the direction of Yuzawa Kokichiro. 841. Hashimoto Shinkichi i 4+ A-, Kaisei shin-bunten (shonenkyui-yo) L-J 4V A,- ( Ri )-? W ) (A new grammar, compiled in accordance with the revised regulations [of the Mombusho d 3 6 or Ministry of Education]: for the use of beginners' classes), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1935. 842. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Kaisei shin-bunten j6kyu-yo #g j _ 4.: -, L 1 (A new grammar, compiled in accordance with the revised regulations [of the Mombusho ->e or Ministry of Education]: for the use of advanced classes), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1937. 843. Kamei Takashi, ~;j, Gaisetsu bungo bump6., f_> (A grammar of the literary language: a general exposition), Tokyo, Yoshikawa K6bunkan, 1955. 844. Kokusai Bunka Shink6kai Sj V.4~ (Society for the Advancement of International Cultural Relations), Nihongo hy5gen bunten q *- * -t_ i ("A basic Japanese grammar"), T6ky6, Kokusai Bunka Shinkokai, 1944. 7. Historical grammars Among the studies of the pre-Showa era dealing with the Japanese language as it appeared in ancient texts are Yamada Yoshio's Nara-cho bumposhi, his Heian-cho bumposhi, and the Kokugo Chosa Iinkai's Heike monogatari ni tsukite no kenkyfu, compiled under Yamada's direction. Other works dealing with the language of former times might also be mentioned. Restricting this discussion to only the major works since the chapter on historical studies of the Japanese language will deal in greater detail with treatments of the grammar of former times, we come next to Kasuga Masaji's Saidaiji-bon Konk6my6 Saish66-kyo koten no kokugogaku-teki kenkyu, an epoch-making work both in the study of kunten -f1l - ("reading marks") and in the study of the history of the Japanese language. Some of the essays in Matsuo Sutejir6's Kokugoh6 ronk6 also dealt perceptively with the grammar of ancient texts. Dealing with the language of the shomono {. - (priestly discourses recorded in the Muromachi period in a kind of shorthand) was Yuzawa Kokichiro's Muromachi jidai no gengo kenkyi, and describing the language of the Kyoto-Osaka area in the Tokugawa period, as revealed in the playbooks of the kabuki and joruri (marionette theater) was Yuzawa's Tokugawa jidai gengo no kenkyu. A study of the language of the Edo (Tokyo) area is found in Yuzawa's Edo kotoba no kenkyi. In addition, two more works by Yamada Yoshio should be mentioned: Kambun no kundoku ni yori tsutaeraretaru goho, and Haikai bumpo gairon, a study of the grammar of the haiku or seventeen-syllable poem, based in particular on the Shichibushfiu X, the seven collections of the poetry of Bash6 (1644-94) and his school. 845. Kasuga Masaji - S > -_, Saidaiji-bon Konkomyo Saishoo-kyo koten no kokugogaku-teki kenkyfu t z k $ He -A ~ i 3.. $?.. ext 0 sT l K (A study from the point of view of the Japanese language of the ancient reading marks in the text of the Savaria-prabha sottama-raja-siitra [Golden Light Excellent King Sutra] at the Saidaiji), Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1942, 3v.; also, Kenkyu-hen e (Section of studies) and Sakuin '[ (Index), Kyoto, Chojiya, 1949. 846. Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai 1 ~ i ~ ~. ~ (Committee for Investigations into the Japanese Language), Heike monogatari ni tsukite no kenkyu t i-, # 3 (Studies relating to the Heike monogatari), compiled under direction of Yamada Yoshio v V Ad, T6ky6, Mombusho, 1911, 2v.; second volume reprinted under title Heike monogatari no kenkyu ~ S L ~ ' (Studies in the Heike monogatari), T6ky6, H6bunkan, 1954. 847. Matsuo Sutejir6 I' L -;, Kokugoho ronko k _ i ~ 3_ (Essays on Japanese grammar), TOkyO, Bungakusha, 1936, 1940. I 848. Yamada Yoshio A ~ At, Haikai bumpo gairon ( >;_, t (An outline of the grammar of haikai [the seventeen-syllable poem]), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1956. 849. Yamada Yoshio, Kambun no kundoku ni yori tsutaeraretaru goho -}|i A\ -d, ^ l t > - r t ) (Japanese usages introduced through reading Chinese), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1935, 1940, 1953. 850. Yuzawa Kokichiro 4 -~ I, Edo kotoba no kenkyl f I fq I (A study of Edo speech), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1954. 851. Yuzawa Kokichiro, Muromachi jidai no gengo kenkyn f ' or -| XU(A linguistic study of the Muromachi period), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1929; also, Kazama Shobo, 1955. 852. Yuzawa Kokichiro, Tokugawa jidai no gengo kenkyu It PI If y,' ) - g j U (A linguistic study of the Tokugawa period), Tokyo, TOkO Shoin, 1936; also Kazama Shobo, 1955.

Page 83 GRAMMAR 83 8. Surveys of grammatical theory Several works attempt a survey of the major points of difference found in grammars of the Japanese language. Perhaps the most useful are two works by Kieda Masuichi: Koto kokubump6 shink6 hinshihen and Koto kokubump6 shink6 bunsh6hen, in which various treatments of Japanese grammar are analyzed and their differences illustrated by a mass of quotations. The differences found in the grammatical treatments of Otsuki Fumihiko, Yamada Yoshio, Hashimoto Shinkichi, Matsushita Daizaburo, Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Yasuda Kiyomon, Tokieda Motoki, Mitsuya Shigematsu, Matsuo Sutejiro, Tokuda Kiyoshi, Kindaichi Kyosuke, Kobayashi Yoshiharu, Saeki Umetomo, and Sakuma Kanae are shown in a series of twenty tables on pp. 1001-1020 of the Kokugo Gakkai's Kokugogaku jiten. The emphasis is placed on the views of the first seven of these scholars. Sakakura Atsuyoshi's Nihon bumpo no hanashi gives central emphasis to Tokieda's writings and contrasts Tokieda's analyses with those of Yamada and Hashimoto. It also points to various problems of Japanese grammar which demand further attention. Kindaichi Haruhiko's treatment of Japanese grammar in Sekai gengo gaisetsu, a compilation describing the languages of the world, should also be mentioned for its attempt to indicate the special characteristics of Japanese grammar. 853. Kieda Masuichi A -, Koto kokubumpo shinko bunshohen j -, )1 A (New lectures on higher school Japanese grammar: section on sentence structure), Tokyo, Toyo Tosho Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1938. 854. Kieda Masuichi, Koto kokubumpo shinko hinshihen h Jt CL t v1 i (New lectures on higher school Japanese grammar: section on the word classes), Tokyo, Toyo Tosho Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1937. 855. Kindaichi Haruhiko t o, "Bump6o _; (Grammar)," in Sekai gengo gaisetsu 4 1 L - K a_ (Outline of the languages of the world), Tokyo, Kenkyusha, 1955, v.2, s.v. "Nihongo." 856. Kokugo Gakkai i q, j (Japanese Language Association), Kokugagaku jiten 1 A ~ ~ ' (A dictionary of Japanese language studies), T6ky6, T6ky6od, 1955. 857. Sakakura Atsuyoshi A_,? 4, Nihon bumpo no hanashi a )L _ a > (The story of Japanese grammar), Osaka, S5gensha, 1951, 1952, 1955.

The Relationship of Japanese to the Other Languages of East Asia

pp. 84-87

Page 84 CHAPTER EIGHT THE RELATIONSHIP OF JAPANESE TO THE OTHER LANGUAGES OF EAST ASIA By Kamei Takashi The problem of the relationship of the Japanese language to other languages either of the surrounding Asian area or of the rest of the world is still unsettled. In the past the problem has been obscured by non-specialists impressed by chance similarities; it may also be said that foreign rather than Japanese scholars have shown perhaps a greater interest in this problem. This interest is also related to some extent with the problem of the origins of the Japanese race and of Japanese culture. Since the Meiji era various theories relating to the genealogy of the Japanese language have been set forth. In general these may be classified as follows: 1) Theories connecting Japanese with the languages of North Asia. a. Theories placing Japanese with the Altaic or Uralic-Altaic languages. b. Theories connecting Japanese with Korean. The majority of scholars upholding this theory also regard Korean as a branch of the Altaic language family. They try at least to find relationships between Korean and Japanese on the one hand, and between Korean and the Altaic languages on the other. c. Theories connecting Japanese with Ryukyuan. Scholars today are agreed that the language of the Ryukyu Islands is a dialect that branched off from Japanese. 2) Theories relating Japanese with the languages of South Asia. a. The Malayo-Polynesian or Austro-Asiatic Theory. b. The Tibeto-Burmese Theory. 3) Theories connecting Japanese with the Indo-European languages. 4) Other theories. In the past various unacceptable theories have connected Japanese with Persian, Greek, Basque, and Sumerian, but these theories have been quickly forgotten. Among these theories, however, some attention should be paid to the propositions that Japanese might be related to Chinese and to Ainu, but only because these theories have received the support of two or more supporters. The supporters of the theory that Japanese is related to Chinese were refuted by Basil Hall Chamberlain in "A vocabulary of the most ancient words of the Japanese language," an article published in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan in 1889, and those supporting a connection with Ainu have been refuted by Kindaichi Kyosuke in Ainu-go to kokugo. Those theories which have connected the Japanese language with the languages of North Asia and those which have connected Japanese with the languages of South Asia have taken various forms, but have contended with each other since Meit times. Among the theories relating Japanese to the languages of South Asia, that finding a connection with the Malayo-Polynesian or Austro-Asiatic languages was supported in the 1920s by a number of students including D. van Hinloopen Labberton, A. N. J. Whymant, Horioka Bunkichi, Tsuboi Kumaz6, N. Matsumoto, and W. Schmidt. The Tibeto-Burmese relationship, on the other hand, was supported by Charles K. Parker. When we examine the argumentation over the genealogy of the Japanese language during the Sh6wa period it is possible to divide its history into two periods, the first being the period before, and the second being the period after, World War II. In the early years of the Sh6wa period, the theories connecting Japanese with the languages of South Asia began to take concrete form; however, in general in the pre-war period there was relatively little interest in the study of Japanese genealogy. The special features of Japanese phonology in the eighth century became clearer in the studies of Hashimoto Shinkichi, Arisaka Hideo, and Ikegami Teizo, but these scholars did not develop their researches in the direction of genealogy. It was Kindaichi Ky6suke who alone dealt with the historical implications contained in the works of these scholars. Kindaichi's Kokugoshi: keito-hen is a handy compendium, but it must be said that scholars find something lacking by way of evidence in his acceptance of the theory that Japanese is related to the Altaic languages. Discussions of Japanese genealogy have become especially prominent in the postwar period. Much of this discussion is related to the development of ethnology and archaeology in the years after World War II. Thus the symposium on the lineage of the Japanese language found in the journal Kokugogaku, no. 5 (January, 1951), was no doubt stimulated by a discussion on the origins of the Japanese people and culture and on the formation of the Japanese nation published in Minzokugaku kenkyu, 13 (1949), 3. The participants in the former were Kindaichi Ky6suke, Matsumoto Nobuhiro, Izui Hisanosuke, Hattori Shiro, Kamei Takashi, K6no Rokur6, and Kindaichi Haruhiko, and in the latter were Oka Masao, Yawata Ichir6, and Egami Namio. Critical of this discussion has been Tokieda Motoki whose words carry weight since he is Professor of Japanese at Tokyo University. Tokieda argues in Kokugogaku kenkyfih6 that the problem of the relationship between the Japanese language and the other languages was stimulated from the outside by Indo-European comparative linguistics and that it is not an important problem for scholars of the Japanese language. Kamei Takashi, who differs from Tokieda in taking a great interest in the problem of Japanese affinities, is concerned with the methodology to be followed in deciding this problem. Dissatisfied with the impression he has received that scholars in the past 84

Page 85 THE RELATIONSHIP OF JAPANESE TO THE OTHER LANGUAGES OF EAST ASIA 85 have too quickly arrived at their several conclusions, he asks whether it is really possible in the case ofthe Japanese language to discover its affinities and, if this is possible, to what extent and in what meaning these affinities may be established. Kamei's writings on the subject include "Nihongo no keit6-ron no mondai," published in Japanese in Hitotsubashi rons6 and "Are Japanese tsuru and ito related to Korean turumi and sil respectively?" published in English in The Annals of the Hitotsubashi Academy, with a Japanese version, "Tsuru to ito: Nihongo no keit6 no mondai o kangaeru ue no sank6 to shite," appearing in Kokugogaku. Also dealing with the same problem of the relationship between Japanese and the other languages of the world is an article by Hattori Shir6 entitled "Nihongo no keito," found in Nihon minzoku. Surveying the problem of Japanese affinities and introducing the bibliography in convenient compass is an article by Ono Susumu, "Nihongo no keit6-ron wa dono yo ni susumerarete kitaka?" in Kokugogaku. The works of Johannes Rahder are important because they gather together a wide variety of materials from many languages in an attempt to show the range of possible cognates. Shimmura Izuru is the author of Kokugo keit6-ron, a well-rounded essay on Japanese etymology in Kokugogaku k6za. Although written in 1945 it still remains a good summation. Hattori Shir6, writing on the theories that connect Japanese with the languages of North Asia, has published virtually the same materials in both Japanese and English. The article in Japanese is found in Minzokugaku kenkyd and is entitled "Nihongo to Ryfikyugo, Ch6sengo, Arutaigo to no shin'en kankei," and the article in English is found in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan and is entitled "The relationship of Japanese to the Ryukyu, Korean and Altaic languages." His conclusions bear acceptance. In a later article entitled "'Gengo nendaigaku' sunawachi 'goi t6keigaku' no h6h6 ni tsuite: Nihon sogo no nendai," published in Gengo kenkyu, Hattori used the techniques of glottochronology and presented the evidence for the time when the Ryukyuan dialect was separated from the Japanese language. In "Nihongo no keito" he tried to determine the times when Japanese might have become separated from Korean and Manchurian even though he himself is not convinced that the evidence relating Japanese to Korean and Manchurian is finally and completely acceptable. Also, as a supplement to this article he reproduced a contribution to the Asahi shimbun entitled "Ainugo to Nihongo no kankei," which presents the glottochronological evidence between the Japanese and Ainu languages. The point of separation between these two languages, according to Hattori's calculations, could have come some 7,000 to 10,000 years ago. Although Kindaichi Kyosuke, a recognized authority on the Ainu language, has so far not expressed himself in writing on this subject, it is reported that he is quite skeptical concerning the use of glottochronological techniques in determining the relationship between Japanese and Ainu. The attempt to connect the Japanese and Korean languages, first made by such scholars as Kanazawa Shozabur6 in Nikkan ry6kokugo d6kei-ron and Nissen d6so-ron and Ogura Shimpei in Chosengo to Nihongo, "Kokugo gogen no mondai," and " 'Nazuna' meigi-k6," has been continued by Kono Rokuro in "Nihongo to Chosengo to no nisan no ruiji," Ono Susumu in "Nihongo to Ch6sengo to no goi hikaku ni kansuru shoken," and Osada Natsuki in "Genshi Nihongo kenkyu doron: Arutai hikaku gengogaku no zentei to shite." The attempt to relate Japanese with the various Altaic languages has been criticized by Hattori in various articles, by Izui Hisanosuke in "Nihongo no keifu ni tsuite" and "Nihongo no keito ni tsuite (josetsu): Nihongo to Fino-Uguru shogo," by Shibata Takeshi in "Nihongo no keito," by Nomura Masayoshi in "Arutai shogo ni okeru isshu no boin kotai ni tsuite, andbyMurayama Shichiro in "Kodai Nihongo ni okeru daimeishi" and "Rendaku ni tsuite." Among these students Izui in "Mamachichi, mamahaha: Indoneshiya-go to Nihongo" has tried also to estimate the amount of influence exerted by the languages of South Asia on Japanese vocabulary. The works of Murayama are of considerable interest because he appears to be convinced that the Japanese language is a branch of the Altaic family. His efforts lie in the direction of giving the evidence which will support this belief. 858. Chamberlain, Basil Hall, "A vocabulary of the most ancient words of the Japanese language," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 16.3 (1899), 225-285. 859. Hattori Shir6o di -t <, "Ainugo to Nihongo to no kankei 1 4f 4 a) {; R E ^ 1 f} (The relationship between the Ainu and the Japanese languages)," Asahi shimbun, July 28, 1955; reprinted in appendix to his "Nihongo no keit6," second entry with this title, below. 860. Hattori Shir6," 'Gengo nendaigaku' sunawachi 'goi tokeigaku' no h6h6 ni tsuite: Nihon sogo no nendai rI - 4 4; ffj- t ri #-?! ro Vu *0 tj a$ 7 - '*, I L a " I f * j 4 -- --- (On the methods of 'glottochronology' and thus of 'lexical statistics': the age of the parent language to the Japanese)," Gengo kenkyu, nos. 26-27 (1954), 29-77. 861. Hattori Shiro, Nihongo no keito a f j <. J (The genealogy of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1959. 862. Hattori Shiro, "Nihongo no keit6o S } J ' - (The genealogy of the Japanese language)," in Zusetsu Nihon bunkashi taikei f S a, > _ I,. (Outline of the history of Japanese culture, illustrated), 1955, v. 1,117-130. 863. Hattori Shir6o, "Nihongo to Ryukyfgo, Ch6sengo, Arutaigo to no shinzoku kankei q; ~ = ~ '..?Y,v q I 1- r -_ A I'I 4t (The familial relationship of the Japanese language with the Ryukyuan, Korean and Altaic languages)," Minzokugaku kenkyu / - P r. (Studies in ethnology), v. 13 (1948), no. 2, 11-33.

Page 86 86 86 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 864. Hattori Shir6, "The relationship of Japanese to the Ryukyu, Korean and Altaic languages)," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, series 3, 1 (1948), 101-133. 865. Horioka Bunkichi 4~ 4J~, Nihon oyobi Han-Taiheiy6 minzoku no kenkyfi ~ ';1L 0) ~~q1 ~j (A study of the Japanese and Pan-Pacific peoples), T6ky6, Fuzamb6, 1927. 866. Izui Hisanosuke ~ ~ ~, i, "Mamachichi, mamahaha: Indoneshiya-go to Nihongo -k-I 4 -,~-~; - v ~-' - (Mamachichi, mamahaha: the Indonesian and Japanese languages)," Gengo kekinos. 22-23, March, 1953, 46-55. 867. Izui Hisanosuke, "Nihongo no keifu ni tsuite v -' t (On the genealogy of the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 5, January, 1951, 1-8. 868. Izui Hisanosuke, "Nihongo no ke~it ni tsuite (josetsu): Nihongo to Fino-Ugiiru shogo 0 ~ -z (~ rf~- >) ~~ 0 *- gr74 1. ' i 7 -_,i-, f (On the genealogy of the Japanese language: Japanese and the various Finno-Ugric languages)," Kokugogaku, no. 9, May, 1952, 14-22. 869. Kamei Takashi & f "Are Japanese turu and ito related to Korean turumi and sil respectively?" The Annals of the Hitotsubashi Academy, v. 3, 1953, no. 2. 870. Kamei Takashi, "Nihongo keit6-ron no mondaiEl4 A t, __t a ) k l (The problem of the theories concerning the affinity of the Japanese language with other languages)," Hitotsubashi rons5 - -6 $k (The Hitotsubashi essays), 21 (1949), 5-6, 58-86 and 22 (1949), 2, 74-96. IT V 871. Kamei Takashi, "Tsuru to ito: Nihongo no keit6 no mondai o kangaeru ue no sank6 to shite r/_ J?_ r4f. 10 - ")* -,, 1 ~_ ~ _3_-~4"~e (?Tsurul and 'ito' as a matter of reference in thinking about the problem of the genealogy of the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 16, March, 1954, 1-21. 872. Kanazawa Sh6zabur6 4- )~- f-~-p, Nikkan ry5kokugo d6kei-ron 6 *0 o-q ~ *& r] t,, (A theory supporting the affinity between he Japanese and the Korean languages), T~kya, Sanseido, 1913.I 873. Kanazawa Sh6zaburd, Nissen d~so-ron q ~f il o (A theory concerning the common parentage of the Japanese and the Korean languages), T~ky6, T~k6 Shoin, 1929. 874. Kindaichi Ky~suke 4i\g - #,fr, Ainu-go to kokugo ~', j i j (The Ainu language and the Japanese language), [ = Kokugo kagaku k6za 9 ft ft /WI (Essay series in Japanese language science), 25], T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933, especially chapters 1-2. 875. Kindaichi Ky6suke, Kokugoshi: keit6-hen 1jj A J' C ~ (A history of the Japanese language: section on its genealogy), Thky6, T6k6 Shoin, 1938, l92pp., 3 charts. 876. Kindaichi Ky6suke, Matsumoto Nobuhiro ~1_ t.), Izui Hisanosuke Z- PHattori Shir6 IV "rv p,Kamei Takashi k,~, K6no Rokur6 -JV r'-I A ', and Kindaichi Haruhiko 4jl: W - "Zadankai: Nihongo no keitO ni tsuite (Symposium on the Japanese language),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 5, January, 1951, 9-36. 877. K6no Rokur6 ) z~3,"Nihongo to Ch6sengo to no nisan no ruiji v X e) -- - a-i.\ (Two or three resemblances between the Japanese and the Korean languages),"/ in Hachigakkai Reng6 tt # ~(Eight Scholarly Societies Union), ed., Jimbungaku no shomondai k a) (Various problems relating to the humanistic sciences), Ky6to, Seki Shoin, 1949. 878. Labberton, D. van Hinloopen, "The Oceanic languages and the Japanese as branches of the Nippon-MalayPolynesian family of speech," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, ser. 2, v. 2 (1925), 77-116. 879. Matsumoto, Nobuhiro, Le Japonais et les langues austro-asiatiques-etude de vocabulaire compare, Paris, P. Geuthner, 1928, 96pp. 880. Matsumoto Nobuhiro 4i'A ~ Nihongo to Namp6go to no kankei 6 %, 47olf (The relationship between Japanese and the languages to the South)," Minzokugaku kenkyfi, v. 13 (1948), 2.1-10. 881. Murayama Shichir6 +tJ'x-~ "Kodai Nihongo ni okeru. daimeishi ~ 6 ' rI 3 4' A (Pronouns in ancient Japanese)," Gengo kenkyti, no. 15, April, 1950, 40-47. 882. Murayama Shichir5, "Rendaku ni tsuite tt A,- (On the succession of voiced sounds)," Gengo kenkydi, nos. 26-27, December, 1954, 106-110.

Page 87 THE RELATIONSHIP OF JAPANESE TO THE OTHER LANGUAGES OF EAST ASIA 87 883. Nomura Masayoshi It 1f -,"Arutai shogo ni okeru isshu no boin kotai ni tsuite 47,f 4 i -,-t 3 - ) j — L e. -L ' - (On a kind of vowel interchange in the various Altaic languages)," Nagoya Daigaku Bungakubu kenkyu ronshiu / k - ~ _ 7 (A collection of research papers from the Literary College, Nagoya University), no. 2, 1953, 25-44. 884. Ogura Shimpei / J L -~, Chosengo to Nihongo t 4 g (The Korean language and the Japanese language) [= Kokugo kagaku koza gq / t I- (Essay series in Japanese language science), 24], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934, 63pp. 885. Ogura Shimpei, "Kokugo gogen no mondai ~ ~ 2 ] ] 0 1t _ (The problem of the origin of the Japanese language)," in Teikoku Gakushiin T6a Sho-minzoku Ch6sashitsu H6kokukai kiroku ~ | ~ b / 'I j*, A +; _ -_-r k (Records of the meeting to report the findings of the Imperial Peers' School Institute for Investigation into the Various East Asian Peoples), no. 23, May, 1943. 886. Ogura Shimpei, "'Nazuna' meigi-k6o f '2- C ( ) z ' I (On the form and meaning of the word nazuna, 'shepherd's purse')," H6gen, 8.2, May, 1938, 13-24. 887. Oka Masao >, Yawata Ichiro >- 't -, and Egami Namio -, L;L, "Taidan to togi: Nihon minzoku, bunka no genryu to Nihon kokka no keisei ni tsuite ^ -7J-, 4 e 4 l (Conversation and argument: on the origins of the Japanese people and culture and the shaping of the Japanese nation)," Minzokugaku kenkyu, 13 (1949), 3, 11-81. 888. Ono Susumu P.t ', "Nihongo no keit6-ron wa dono yo ni susumerarete kita ka? W 4 & a e., 1 y" _ X ',-: - i) ^t z 4 r'- r: (How have the theories concerning the affinities of the Japanese language been pursued?)" Kokugogaku, no. 10, September, 1952, 60-69. 889. Ono Susumu, "Nihongo to Ch6sengo to no goi no hikaku ni kansuru shoken ~; f ~ ~. ^ * t ^%~I, — l1 f 3,1- IL (Some notes on a comparison of vocabulary items in the Japanese and Korean languages)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 29.5, May, 1952, 46-57. 890. Osada Natsuki t t_,, "Genshi Nihongo kenkyu doron: Arutai hikaku gengogaku no zentei to shite. 4~ v; * f t > +* 7~ W-, _ ~ $ f L r9 U - —, (A theory for the direction of studies into primitive Japanese: as a premise to Altaic comparative linguistics), in Kobe Gaikokugo Daigaku kaigaku kinen rombunshud p 4[ f # K 4 ] p *- _-. t (A collection of articles commemorating the beginning of studies at the K6be Foreign Language University), Kobe Gaikokugo Daigaku, 1949. 891. Parker, Charles K., A dictionary of Japanese compound verbs, with an introduction on Japanese cultural and linguistic affiliations with the Yangtze-Malaya-Tibetan-Pacific quadrilateral, Toky6, Maruzen, 1939. 892. Parker, Charles K., "Cognates of native Japanese words," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, ser. 2, v.5 (1928), 5-71. 893. Rahder, Johannes, "Comparative treatment of the Japanese language," Monumenta Nipponica, 7 (1951), 198 -208; 8 (1952), 239-288; 9 (1953), 199-257; 10 (1954), 127-168. 894. Rahder, Johannes, Etymological vocabulary of Japanese, Korean and Ainu [= Monumenta Nipponica monographs, 16], T6ky6, J6chi Daigaku, 1956. 895. Schmidt, W., "Die Beziehungen der austrichen Sprachen zum Japanischen," Wiener Beitrage zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik, 1 (1930), 239-251. 896. Shibata Takeshi t v ', "Nihongo no keit6o 0; i ),,j (The genealogy of the Japanese language)," in Ariga Kizaemon w % -. 1- 6 E and others, Nihon bunka no kigen a; > /4 Ub ~ (The origins of Japanese culture), 1949, 199f. 898. Shimmura Izuru 4 (t i, Kokugo keito-ron ( 't Yq (A theory concerning the genealogy of the Japanese language) [= Kokugo kagaku koza S N 1- (Essay series in Japanese language science), 21], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1935, 29pp. 899. Tokieda Motoki k i, Kokugogaku kenkyuh6o l ~ ~ ~ -A (Methods in the study of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1947; also, 1949, 53-62. 900. Tsuboi Kumazo 4t t# J -, Waga kokumin kokugo no akebono l v; 4 (The dawn of our national people and language), T6ky6, Ky6bunsha, 1927. 901. Whymant, A., Neville J., "The Oceanic theory of the origin of the Japanese language and people," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, ser. 1, v. 3 (1926), 17-81.

The History of the Japanese Language

pp. 88-116

Page 88 CHAPTER NINE THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE By Tsukishima Hiroshi A. INTRODUCTION 1. The term "history" in the phrase "history of the Japanese language" The term shi ~_ (history) in the phrase kokugogakushi * r 9 t (history of the Japanese language) is used in two ways. In the first place it denotes the changes in linguistic phenomena which have occurred with the passage of time. This usage is related to the concept of diachronic linguistics. In the second place it refers to the aspects, more or less fixed, of the Japanese language at some stated point in the past. Here the phrase is related to synchronic linguistics. The term "history" should probably be used in the former meaning but it is actually used very frequently in the latter sense. This is illustrated by such titles as Nara-cho bumposhi (History of the grammar of the Nara period), given to the important work written by Yamada Yoshio and Kokugoshi (History of the Japanese language), referring to the collection of works published by T6ok Shoin. In bibliographies of the history of the Japanese language titles corresponding to these two are very frequently found and titles which indicate a coverage of the entire history of the Japanese language are relatively rare. The following treatment is perhaps lacking in balance and the commentaries are also deficient in many cases. For the history of the Japanese system of charactery, including the history of kana spellings, see Chapter X. The information given in the present chapter should be amplified by reference to the following materials: (1) Tojo Misao f 4, l, Kokugogaku shinko 0 ' t - t (New lectures on Japanese language studies), T6ky6, T6ok Shoin, 1937, rev. ed., 1951 (2) Kokugo Gakkai A A 4-, ed., Kokugogaku I'\ 4 - (Japanese language studies), no. 10, Sept., 1952, "Kokugoshi kenkyu no kaiko I o ^ A~ 7 (A review of studies in the history of the Japanese language)" (3) Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyuijo lj\ t k-; t & t (National Language Institute), Shiryoshu i. (A collection of documents), no. 4, 1955, "Meiji iko kokugogaku kankei kanko shomoku o >> ^ t a t (A list of publications relating to the Japanese language since Meiji times)" (4) Tokieda Motoki i i[-fJ, Gendai no kokugogaku _ <\ a) A e $ (Japanese language studies of the present day), T6kyo, Yuseid5 Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1956. In Japan the past history of the Japanese language was studied as far back as the Heian period (794-1167), but the studies that were made prior to the Edo period (1603-1867) had to do with the proper interpretation of linguistic forms appearing in past prose and poetry and in Buddhistic writings as found in Japan. This was coupled with the desire to establish the pristine texts of these older writings. Consequently, the actual aspects of historical change in the Japanese language were not studied until the Meiji period (1868-1912), nor were these studies prosecuted with real earnestness until Ueda Mannen returned from Europe in 1894 and entered on his career as professor of philology and the Japanese language at Tokyo Imperial University. The study of the history of the Japanese language was also stimulated by the publication of translations of works relating to linguistic history which had been published in the West by such scholars as William Dwight Whitney and Otto Jespersen. The first post-feudal results of investigation into the history of the Japanese language thus began to appear in the later years of the Meiji era. The Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai or Committee for Investigations into the National Language was established by the Ministry of Education in March, 1902. Prior to its dissolution in June, 1913, it had sponsored a series of investigations into the past history of the Japanese language. The works published under the auspices of this committee are usually credited to the supervisors in charge of their compilation and include Oya Toru's Kanazukai oyobi kanajitai enkaku shiry6 (1909), a work dealing with spellings in the kana and with the development of the kana as written forms; Oya's Kana genryuko, in which the origins of the kana as written shapes were chronicled and the conclusion reached that the pronunciations given to the Chinese characters as used in Japan in the early seventh century followed that of the Chou dynasty (1122-256 B.C.) in China; Oya's Shfi-dai koon-ko, a work on Chou phonology; Yamada Yoshio's Heike monogatari ni tsukite no kenkyu, dealing with the grammar of the Heike monogatari, a war-tale going back to the thirteenth century; and Otsuki Fumihiko's Kogoh6 bekki, a study of the grammar of spoken Japanese. These works have stimulated further work in the areas that they cover down to the present day. In the Taisho era (1912-1926) Yamada published his Nara-cho bumposhi, his "history" of the grammar of the Nara period, and Heian-ch6 bump6shi, a similar work for the Heian period, both coming out in 1913. Strictly speaking, these were not histories of the changes that occurred in the Japanese language during Nara and Heian times but synchronic studies of the grammar of particular documents. As we shall see, in the Taisho era Yoshizawa Yoshinori and Oya T5ru published their studies of the texts of the Heian period (794-1167) marked with kunten, that is, the marks used to indicate the various particles and other elements of the language with which the words represented by the Chinese characters should be read, along with the order which the words should take. 88

Page 89 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 89 This was also the time when Shimmura Izuru and Hashimoto Shinkichi published their studies of the history of Japanese phonology and the history of Japanese grammar. Each of these studies gave emphasis to actual changes discovered in Japanese linguistic history. However, nothing appeared which could be called a general history of the Japanese language; further, it appears that there was almost no reflection on the concept involved in the phrase "history of the Japanese language." The idea of diachronic linguistics (as well as of synchronic linguistics)probably came with the publication of Kobayashi Hideo's translation of Ferdinand de Saussure's Cours de linguistique g6nerale, issued under the title Gengogaku genron in 1928; a revised translation was published in 1940. The distinction between diachronic and synchronic linguistics was developed by Hashimoto Shinkichi in a discussion of the methodology to be followed in conducting studies in these two areas of linguistics. Hashimoto's contribution is found in "Kokugogaku kenkyuho," in the first volume of Kokugo kokubungaku k6za (Essay series on Japanese language and Japanese literature), published by Yuzankaku in 1933-35. The difference between synchronic and diachronic studies is further developed in two articles by Kamei Takashi. The first is entitled "Bump6 taikei to sono rekishisei," found in the October, 1936, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku, and the second is entitled "Kyojitai no jikanteki kozo" and is found in Kokugogaku ronshui, October, 1944. In opposition to the views of de Saussure, Tokieda Motoki held that language was the activity itself of a linguistic "subject," that it was completed each time that it was used, and that its forms did not together continue into any future time. He thus held that the study of the history of the Japanese language was one of the varieties of historica l study but that it had nothing to do with the study of the Japanese language. He further held that the problems which should be taken up in any history of the Japanese language should deal not only with pronunciation and grammar, as was true in the past, but also with the changes in the consciousness of this linguistic "subject." These points were made in an article entitled "Gengogaku to gengo shigaku to no kankei," published in the Hashimoto Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai's Kokugogaku ronshiiu, 1944, in his article entitled "Kokugo ni okeru hen no gensh6 ni tsuite," published in Kokugogaku, no. 2, May, 1949, and in his article entitled "Kokugoshi kenkyu no ichi-k-os," published in Kokugo to kokubungaku, October-November, 1949. The same points are made in his Kokugogaku genron, part 2, published in 1955. Further, Kamei Takashi in his article entitled "Kokugo no hensen to rekishi," published in Kokugogaku, no. 17, August, 1954, made a distinction between the concepts of "change" and of "history," and stated that it was only when the specific reasons causing "change" are explained that these changes can be incorporated into the "history" of a national language. In an article entitled "Kokugoshi o dono yo ni toraeru ka," published in Kokugogaku, no. 19, December, 1954, Ono Susumu stated that linguistic behavior always followed authoritarian models and that the history of any language was the history of the authoritarian models shaping linguistic behavior. According to Ono the "changes" indicated only the temporal order of linguistic phenomena and should be distinguished from the "history" of any language. Perhaps the first real outline history of the Japanese language is the work entitled Kokugoshi gaisetsu published by Yoshizawa Yoshinori in 1931. In this work the author described the changes found in the Japanese language in uses of the kana, pronunciation, syntax, and morphology. The article entitled "Kokugoshi" found in the third volume of Nihon bungaku daijiten (1933) is the work of Hashimoto Shinkichi. This article discusses the history of the Japanese language in virtually all its aspects and contains many new observations. The work by Imaizumi Tadayoshi entitled Kokugo hattatsushi taiyo, published in 1939, and by Yuzawa Kokichiro entitled Kokugoshi gaisetsu, published in 1943, are both concerned principally with the history of grammar. In 1946 Hamada Atsushi published his book Kodai Nihongo. This takes the older period of the Japanese language to last from the beginnings through the Muromachi period (1393-1572), and discusses the genealogy of the Japanese language, the documents and the system of charactery, and the phonology and grammar. The volume entitled Kokugo no rekishi, compiled by the Kokugo Gakkai, was published in 1948 with a revised edition following in 1951. The oldest period of the language was covered by Sakakura Atsushi, the early middle age by Endo Yoshimoto, the later middle age by Hamada Atsushi, and the Tokugawa period by Ikegami Teizo. Each author gives an over-all view of the changes that occurred in the era with which he is concerned. The joint work by Doi Tadao and Morita Takeshi entitled Kokugoshi y6setsu, published in 1955, is especially detailed for the middle and later ages. The essay series entitled Kokugo kagaku koza, published by Meiji Shoin in 1933-35, has a separate section entitled Kokugoshigaku (Studies in the history of the Japanese language). This contains Ando Masatsugu's introductory comments on the history of the Japanese language, I"Kokugo hattatsushi josetsu"; Yoshizawa Yoshinori's discussion of the history of style, "Nihon bunsh6shi"; Saeki Umetomo's description of the language of the Nara era (704-794), "Joko no kokugo"; Yasuda Kiyomon's of the language of the early middle ages, "Chuko no kokugo"; Doi Tadao's of the later middle ages, "Kinko no kokugo"; and Sat5 Tsurukichi's of the Tokugawa era (1603-1867), "Kinsei no kokugo." The essay series entitled Kokugoshi published by Toko Shoin ended after only six of the twelve projected volumes had been published in 1936-38. These six volumes were And5 Masatsugu's introductory Josetsu, Kindaichi Kyosuke's work on the relationship between the Japanese and adjacent languages, Keito-hen; Saeki Umetomo's discussion of the Japanese language in Nara times, Joko-hen; Yuzawa Kokichiro's description of the language of the Tokugawa era, Kinsei-hen; Yamada Yoshio's work on the system of writing, Monji-hen; and Yanagida Kunio's on new words, Shingo-hen. Among the magazines, Kokugo to kokubungaku issued a special number on historical changes in the Japanese language, entitled "Kokugo hensen no shos6," in October, 1938. In a section entitled "Kokugo hensen no gaikan," which gives an over-all view of these changes, Hashimoto Shinkichi discussed the changes in phonology in his article entitled "Kokugo on'in no hensen," And6 Masatsugu described the changes in the language of ancient times in "Kodai goh5 no hensen," Doi Tadao the grammar of the Japanese language in the later middle ages in "Kinko no goho," and Yuzawa K6kichir6 the grammar of the Tokugawa era in "Kinsei no goho." Seven other articles of high quality were also published in this section. Also, Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansho, in October, 1954, published a special number on the history of the Japanese language entitled "Nihongo no rekishi." In this number are found Ono Susumu's "Nihongo no reimei," dealing with the history of the Japanese language from the beginnings through

Page 90 90 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE the Nara period; Nakada Norio's "Kizoku jidai (koki) no Nihongo," dealing with the language of the Heian period; Doi Tadao's "Bushi no jidai no Nihongo," discussing the language of the Kamakura and Muromachi periods; Yoshida Sumio's "Heimin no jidai no Nihongo," concerned with the Edo period; and Matsumura Akira's "T6ky6go no seiritsu to hatten," dealing with the language of modern times. Although the organization is not uniform there are many new points of view expressed as far as the contents are concerned. By and large it may be said that general discussions of the history of the Japanese language up to now have followed the successive historical eras in recording linguistic facts and that a truly diachronic consideration of the changes that have occurred has not as yet appeared. 902. And6 Masatsugu - t4-, "Kodai goh6 no hensen i ~ 0 t ) (Changes in grammar in ancient times); Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1938. 903. And6 Masatsugu, Kokugo hattatsushi josetsu A 04LSLA ~ _ _ (Introduction to the history of the development of the Japanese language) [= Kokugo kagaku k6za ~ P A t 1- (Essay series on Japanese language science), no. 27], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1935. 904. And6 Masatsugu, Kokugoshi: josetsu 1 ' _. _ { _ (A history of the Japanese language: introduction), Toky6, T6k6 Shoin, 1936. 905. Doi Tadao 3 ~,, "Bushi no jidai no Nihongo: Kamakura Muromachi jidai no kokugo ~, A) K ^If ' — - i ~ ~w q 3 --- (The Japanese language of the age of the samurai: the language of the KamakuraMuromachi age)," Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansh6, October, 1954. 906. Doi Tadao, "Kinko no goho i-t - *; (Grammar in late medieval times)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, October, 1938. 907. Doi Tadao, Kinko no kokugo I-,) I $ (The Japanese language in late medieval times) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za Nh- ft~ 1 Pt (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 31], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 908. Doi Tadao L- 4, it and Morita Takeshi 4 j A, Kokugoshi y6setsu J A j (Outline of the history of the Japanese language), 1955. 909. Hamada Atsushi:,X, Kodai Nihongo *~ K l ~ (The Japanese language in ancient times) [=Kobunka sokan j >a _ ~ a (Complete printing of ancient culture), v.24], Kyoto, Dyashima Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1946. 910. Hashimoto Shinkichi,A~___-, "Kokugo on'in no hensen O u ' -$ r _ (Changes in the phonology of the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1938; also in Hashimoto, Kokugo on'in no kenkyilu -f? { I? ti (Studies in Japanese phonology) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii { -A _ -I _. -V / ft (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v.4], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. 911. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Kokugogaku kenkyiuho ^ ~$ f C' (The methodology of Japanese language studies), in Kokugo kokubungaku k6za W Lf:.- (Essay series in Japanese language and literature), v.1, T6kyo, Yuzankaku, 1935; also in his Kokugogaku gairon * O * -tL (Outline of Japanese language studies) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushu q, t - a F ~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v.1], T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1946. 912. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugoshi ~ _ (The history of the Japanese language)," in Fujimura Tsukuru j4 t. IF, ed. Nihon bungaku daijiten 4 t K $ t _- (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), T6kyo, Shinch6sha, 1936-37, 3.25. 913. Imaizumi Tadayoshi k,. A, Kokugo hattatsushi taiy6 t ~ L- Q i; - (Outline of the history of development of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Hakuteisha, 1939. 914. Kamei Takashi - 4-, "Bump5 taikei to sono rekishisei >;4 4,?, d frt t (The structure of grammar and its historical nature)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1936. 915. Kamei Takashi, "Kokugo no hensen to rekishi ~ 1 -.L f _ (Changes in, and the history ofthe Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 17, Aug., 1954. 916. Kamei Takashi, "Ky6jitai no jikanteki ko6zo.k- 4 qJ \] i. t ~- (The temporal structure of synchronic forms)," in Hashimoto Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai 4,; 1 V * A (Association for the Commemoration of Dr. Hashimoto's Sixty-first Birthday), Kokugogaku ronshu ~ ~ ii t (Collection of essays on the Japanese language), T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 917. Kindaichi Ky6suke t \- - ~ e, Kokugoshi: keit6-hen Aft C_.K! (A history of the Japanese language: section on genealogy), T6ky6, To6k Shoin, 1938.

Page 91 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 9 91 918. Kobayashi Hideo ' *,tr., Gengogaku genron rf, J4_ (Principles of linguistics [tr. of Ferdinand de Saussure's Cours de linguistique g" 'r~ale]), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1928, rev. ed.,190 919. Kokugo Gakkai I 0 ~A (Japanese Language Association), ed., Kokugo no rekishi r -f (A history of the Japanese language), T6ky6, T~k6 Shoin, 1948, rev. ed., 1951. 920. Matsumura Akira 4~,-.o, "1T~ky6go no seiritsu to hatten: gendai no kokugo ~- #,P A -(The establishment and development of the T~ky6 language: the language of modern times),?? Kokubungaku kaishaku. to kansh6, Oct., 1954. 92 1. Nakada Norio 4' W t, I Kzk j idai (k~ki) no Nihongo: Heian j idai no kokugo -ot ~ K ~~ '9 El,~ -T- 0k 0)Ag (The Japanese language of the later aristocratic age: the language of the Heian period)," Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansh5, Oct., 1954. 922.?)no Susumu,"Kokugoshi o dono y5 ni toraeru. ka; W _ 3 -eN (How should we deal with the history of the Japanese language?)," [followed by report on the discussion aroused when this paper was f irst read]), Kokugogaku, no. 19, Dec., 1954. 923. Ono Susumu, "Nihongo no reimei: seiritsu kara kizoku jidai (zenki) made la s- q kK (#i A,) I z. -(The dawn of the Japanese language, from its beginnings to the early aristocratic period)," Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansh6, Oct., 1944. 924. Otsuki Fumihiko /z OL~ *, K6goh6 bekki t - ~z (The rules of the spoken language: supplement), ed. by Mombush6 Kokugo Ch~sa Iinkai ~_ -# t %. 4- A (Ministry of Education Committee for Investigations into the Japanese Language), T6ky5, Dai-Nihon Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1917. 92 5. Oya T5ru z ~_ A-, Kana genryiik6 i ~~~(Thoughts on the origins of the kana), Thky5, Mombush5 Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai, 1911, 2v. 926. Oya T~ru, Kanazukai oyobi kanajitai enkaku shiry6 ~ f(Materials on the historical development of kana spellings and kana forms), T~ky5, Mombush6 Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai, 1909. 927. O~ya T~ru, Shii-dai koon-k6 ~.] 4~ -:~o- (Thoughts on the ancient Chinese sounds of the Chou dynasty), T~ky6, Mombush6 Kokugo Ch~sa Iinkai, 1914. 928. Saeki Umetomo A 4{ C ~, J~ko no kokugo k ~o (The Japanese language in ancient times) [= Kokugo kagaku k~za I *.- (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 29], T~ky5, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 929. Saeki Umetomo, Kokugoshi: j6ko-hen -- (A history of the Japanese language: section on the ancient age), T~ky6, T~k6 Shoin, 1936. 930. Sat6 Tsurukichi 4ks- ""#,, Kinsei no kokugo L- (The Japanese language in pre-modern times) [= Kokugo kagaku k~za W ~ ~ _ ~(Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 32], T6ky5, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 93 1. Tokieda Motoki ~ "Gengogaku to gengo shigaku to no kankei e J4 (The relationship between language and linguistic history)," in Hashimoto Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai 'fe e i (Association for the Commemoration of Dr. Hashimoto's Sixty-first Birthday), Kokugogaku ronshil #* (Collection of essays on the Japanese language), T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 932. Tokieda Motoki, "Kokugo ni okeru hen no gensh5 ni tsuite 9 i' I -, z'- i (On the phenomenon of change in the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 2, May, 1949. 933. Tokieda. Motoki, Kokugogaku. genron: gengo kateisetsu no seiritsu to sono tenkai 3t- d)~ (Principles of Japanese language study: the formation of the theory of language process and its development), Tfky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1955. 934. Tokieda Motoki. "Kokugoshi kenkyii no ichi-k~s6 - (A plan for the study of the history of the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct.-Nov., 1949. 935. Yamada Yoshio tLL k Heian-ch5 bump~shi f~2 ~~ (A history of the grammar of the Heian era), T6ky6, H6bunkan, 1913, 1952. 936. Yamada Yoshio, Kokugoshi: monj i-hen (A history of the Japanese language: section on the characters), T6ky6, T6k6 Shoin, 1937. 937. Yamada Yoshio, Nara-ch5 bump6shi ct (A history of the grammar of the Nara era), T6ky5, H6bunkan, 1913.

Page 92 92 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 938. Yanagida Kunio ip 7 ~, Kokugoshi: shingo-hen; g, _ ~t- * (History of the Japanese language: section on new words), T6ky6, T6k6 Shoin, 1936. 939. Yasuda Kiyomon - w $ t\ t9, Chuko no kokugo t b $ a! i [= Kokugo kagaku k6za (Essay series on Japanese language science), no. 30], T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 940. Yoshida Sumio i w;/t, "Heimin no jidai no Nihongo: Edo jidai no kokugo - A # t, ) a ) --?;,; /~ 4 4 <\ I8 A (The Japanese language of the age of the citizenry: the language of the Edo period)," Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansh6, Oct., 1954. 941. Yoshizawa Yoshinori; Al 0j, Kokugoshi gaisetsu ~ ~ A L It (Outline of the history of the Japanese language), T6kyo, Ritsumeikan Daigaku Shuppambu, 1931. 942. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Nihon bunsh6shi a; Vi{_ (The history of written styles in Japan) [=Kokugo kagaku koza -$ t t fi- (Essay series on Japanese language science), no. 28], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 943. Yuzawa K6kichir6 -/ /t -4 ~, "Kinsei no goho Ai-& 5 e -; (Grammar in pre-modern times)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1938. 944. Yuzawa Kokichir6, Kokugoshi gaisetsu! $ #J-*,_ (Introduction to the history of the Japanese language), Toky6, Yagi Shoten, 1943. 945. Yuzawa K6kichir6, Kokugoshi: kinsei-hen E Jt- 't * (A history of the Japanese language: sectionon the late medieval age), T6ky6, Toko Shoin, 1937. 2. Chronological divisions in the history of the Japanese language As far as the chronological divisions of the history of the Japanese language are concerned, various scholars have made a variety of proposals in the past. These, however, date from a time when the data were uncertain so that many of the theories are not founded on fact. Among the older publications which stand on a foundation of proof and evidence is Nara-ch6 bump6shi published by Yamada Yoshio in 1913. In this work Yamada divides the history of the Japanese language into the period prior to Nara, the Nara period, the early Heian period, the period of Fujiwara domination and Kamakura, the Muromachi period, and the Edo period. Singular to this type of division is the fact that the period of the Fujiwara regency is separated from the Heian period and attached to the Kamakura period. In K6goh6 bekki, published by Otsuki Fumihiko in 1917, the divisions are said to be as follows: Heian, Kamakura, the period of the Northern and Southern Dynasties (1333-93), Muromachi, and Edo. These divisions are dependent on changes in the grammar of the spoken language. In Kokugogaku gaisetsu, published in 1929, And6 Masatsugu takes account of the relationship between the history of the Japanese language and social and political history, and divides the former into the following periods: the period of the formation of the language (pre-Nara and Nara times); the period of development (Heian); the period of confusion (Kamakura, the period of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, and Muromachi); the period of differentiation and specialization (Edo); and the period of unification of the language (Meiji and after). In Kokugoshi: josetsu (1936), And6 joined together the Nara and Heian periods but otherwise retained his former divisions. In Kokugoshi gaisetsu published in 1931, Yoshizawa Yoshinori divided the history of the language into ancient, older medieval, recent medieval, modern, and contemporary. This kind of division comes from a consideration of changes in grammar. The later writings of other authors frequently follow Yoshizawa's divisions, as, for example, Kokugo hattatsushi taiyo, published by Imaizumi Tadayoshi in 1939, and Kokugoshi gaisetsu, published by Yuzawa K6kichir6 in 1943. Imaizumi, however, is less sure of the five-part division than Yuzawa, who too voices his reservations concerning this kind of division. Next, Hashimoto Shinkichi in his Kokugogaku gairon (1933) viewed the history of Japanese as the history of changes in the phonology of the spoken language and found three divisions: the period up to and including the Nara, the period from Heian through Muromachi, and the Edo period and after. In his article entitled "Kokugoshi" in the Nihon bungaku daijiten he indicated the possibility of setting up a fourth period joining the time of the Fujiwara regency and the Kamakura age. According to Kindaichi Haruhiko, the history of accentuation points to three chronological divisions: Heian-Kamakura, Muromachi-Edo, and modern. This division is given in his article entitled "Kokugo akusentoshi no kenkyu ga nani ni yakudatsu ka," found in the May, 1953, number of Gengo minzoku rons6. Certain scholars divide the history of the Japanese language into two major periods, one the older and the other the modern. An early example is Yuzawa K6kichir6 who in his Muromachi jidai no gengo kenkyu (1929), held that the boundary between the two eras should come between the Muromachi and Tokugawa periods. In Kokushi jiten (1943), in the article on "Kokugo," Yamada Yoshio stated that the division should come at the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties. This proposal stems from Yamada's observation that the spoken and written languages were in general agreement prior to this time whereas they separated thereafter. Kobayashi Yoshiharu is in agreement with this proposal, as evidenced by his Kokugogaku tsuron (1944). On the other hand, Yuzawa has his supporters in Kasuga Masaharu and Hamada Atsushi. Kasuga's point of view is expressed in his article entitled "Kokugoshi-j6 no ichi-kakki" published in the Shinch5sha Nihon bungaku k6za (1928). Hamada's statements are found in Kodai Nihongo (1946). In addition, in the article entitled "Kokugoshi" found in the Kokugo Gakkai's Kokugogaku jiten (1955), various other theories are set forth. In this article is explored the possibility of dividing the history of the Japanese language in accordance with the system of characters with which it is written; the

Page 93 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 93 documents may be written entirely in the Chinese characters, or entirely in the kana syllabary, or in a mixture of the two. Also, the possibility is indicated of dividing the history of a language in accordance with the students' ability to react to the changes that are taking place (as for the modern language) or inability to do so (as for the language of pre-modern times). 946. And6 Masatsugu.- ~ _i;, Kokugoshi: josetsu 9 j j * ~ (A history of the Japanese language: introduction), T6kyo, Toko Shoin, 1936. 947. And5 Masatsugu, Kokugogaku gaisetsu 0+ t p ~ ti (Outline of the Japanese language), Tokyo, K5bundo, 1929. 948. Hamada Atsushi W j., Kodai Nihongo -~ 4{ E l (The Japanese language in ancient times) [=Kobunka sokan - / Lt f J (Complete printing of ancient culture),v.24], Ky6to, Oyashima Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1946. 949. Hashimoto Shinkichi 7;-, Kokugogaku gairon ~ * ~ j (Outline of Japanese language studies), in Iwanami Koza Nihon bungaku ~ _ r 1 z (Iwanami lecture series on Japanese literature), vols. 17 and 19, T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1932-33; also in his Kokugogaku gairon jS ~ ~ (Outline of Japanese language studies) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushi -j u l 4 Jp 4 n s (A collection of the writings of Professor Hashimoto Shinkichi), v.1], Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1946. 950. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugoshi 1 ~_ (The history of the Japanese language)," in Fujimura Tsukuru j- it' %, ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten tq _ j$ I.- (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), Tokyo, Shinchosha, 1936-37, 3.25. 951. Imaizumi Tadayoshi k ~ ~- J, Kokugo hattatsushi taiy6o \ ~ <~ f - (Outline of the history of development of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Hakuteisha, 1939. 952. Kasuga Masaji t~ 5 ~C;, "Kokugoshi-jo no ichi-kakki ] ~t _ J - -' j (An epoch in the history of the Japanese language)," in Nihon bungaku k6za ~; C - (Essay series in Japanese literature), vols. 14 and 18, Toky6, Shinchosha, 1928. 953. Kindaichi Haruhiko /, \ - A ", "Kokugo akusentoshi no kenkyu ga nani ni yakudatsu ka ~ ~ -,: -~ _ j C t" 4 - t., z _^ -7, P (Of what use is the study of the history of the Japanese language?)," in Kindaichi Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku ronso, v - * _- _ $ $I6t - * #_ (A collection of articles on linguistics and folklore commemorating Dr. Kindaichi [Ky6suke]'s seventieth birthday), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1953. 954. Kobayashi Yoshiharu /4- -} u, Kokugogaku tsuron A- (Introduction to Japanese language studies), T6kyo, K6bund6, 1944. 955. Kokugo Gakkai O W* f (Japanese Language Association), ed., Kokugogaku jiten A - $ #~ (Dictionary of Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Tokyodo, 1955, "Kokugoshi \ t (History of the Japanese language)." 956. Otsuki Fumihiko 0, <_ &, Kogoh6 bekki r -4 - _j3 (The rules of the spoken language: supplement), ed. by Mombush5 Kokugo Chosa Iinkai > ' 4~ 'A # $ t k A (Ministry of Education Committee for Investigations into the Japanese Language), T6ky6, Dai-Nihon Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1917. 957. Yamada Yoshio d f A t, Nara-cho bumposhi 4.. [ ) -~ t (The history of the grammar of the Nara era), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1913, 1954. 958. Yamada Yoshio, "Kokugo ~ 0 (The Japanese language)," in Kokushi jiten S ~_ * * (Dictionary of Japanese history), v.4, T6ky6, Fuzambo, 1943. 959. Yoshizawa Yoshinori ~, ~.J, Kokugoshi gaisetsu? ~ _ itJ (Outline of the history of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Ritsumeikan Daigaku Shuppambu, 1931. 960. Yuzawa Kokichiro 4 - 4 - 3, Kokugoshi gaisetsu t _ t> (Outline of the history of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Yagi Shoten, 1943. 961. Yuzawa K6kichir6, Muromachi jidai no gengo kenkyu: sh6mono no goho i t ~ a' 4 U I - _ $p $; —(A study of the language of the Muromachi period: the grammar of the shomono), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1929. B. DOCUMENTS FOR THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE In Kokugogaku kenkyih6 Hashimoto Shinkichi discussed the materials and methods that might be used in studying the history of the Japanese language. As materials he lists the documents in which are recorded the language

Page 94 94 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE of the past, observations concerning the language made at various times in the past, and the relics of the older language which are still preserved in the modern language. Within these three categories, the first is by far the largest in quantity. Up to the Meiji period it was the custom in surveying past materials to use the printed books of the Edo period and after, together with the copies of manuscripts then found in libraries and private holdings. These documents did not necessarily preserve the forms of the language used in their originals. Thus began the work of textual criticism whereby the original text might be reestablished through comparison of editions and manuscripts. Three examples of such work are found in Kohon Man'yoshu, published in 1938 by Sasaki Nobutsuna, Hashimoto Shinkichi, Senda Ken, Takeda Yukichi, and Hisamatsu Sen'ichi; K6i Genji monogatari, published in 1942 by Ikeda Kikan; and K6hon Makura no soshi, published in 1953-56 by Tanaka Jutaro. These works have become standard sources for scholars in the field of Japanese language. The study of the spoken language of ancient times has also been furthered by a search for documents. Among these are the materials of the Heian period and later in which are found the kunten or markings that indicate the proper mode of reading in Japanese such texts as are written in Chinese; the sh6mono, which are transcriptions of lectures delivered by Zen monks in the Muromachi period; and the works published by the Jesuit Mission Press at Nagasaki and Amakusa at the end of the 16th century and beginning of the 17th. 962. Hashimoto Shinkichi 4 $ t- -, Kokugogaku kenkyuho I S +, A +i (Methodology in Japanese language studies), in his Kokugogaku gairon ( i. (Outline of Japanese language studies) [=Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushiu jA A il\ _ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 1], Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1946. 963. Ikeda Kikan -it ~, v, Koi Genji monogatari _.: K ~ t (A variorum text of the Genji monogatari), ed. by Haga Hakase Kinenkai: -~ a g / - (Association in Commemoration of Dr. Haga), Tokyo, Chuo Koronsha, 1942, 5v. 964. Sasaki Nobutsuna 8 i;.., Hashimoto Shinkichi f, i, Senda Ken - 1 |-, Takeda Yukichi -?f W, and Hisamatsu Sen'ichi. { -, ed., Kohon Man'yoshiu t r, (The variorum text of the Man'yoshi), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1931-32, 10v. 965. Tanaka Jitaro / + f-, Kohon Makura no s6shi _ _ -tf- (A variorum text of the Makura no soshi) [= Heian bungaku sokan >~ ~ | (A complete printing of Heian literature), 1-2], T6ky6, Koten Bunko, 1953, 2v. 1. Kuntembon: the texts marked with kunten, "reading marks" Among the materials of former times there are certain texts expressed in Chinese characters in which marks are added in order to indicate the proper readings in Japanese. These are known as kuntembon and have existed ever since early Heian times. Since for the most part the markings originally made have not been revised by later scribes, they possess great importance for the study of the Japanese language. In the earliest examples two kinds of marking are frequently found together, the kana and the okototen, the latter being tiny strokes placed around the Chinese characters to indicate the particles and other following elements with which these characters should be read. The kana tell the student a great deal concerning the changes that have occurred in their forms; also, much about the history of kana spellings and developments in pronunciation. Toward the end of the Meiji era Oya Toru began his studies into these okototen materials. Unearthing a large mass of documents dating from early Heian times, he published his work on kana spellings and kana shapes, Kanazukai oyobi, kanajitai enkaku shiry6, in 1910. This study, whose copyright is credited to the Teikoku Gakushiin or Imperial Academy, deals with fifty documents dating from the early Heian period to the end of the Muromachi era. In each case the author has given bibliographical information and data on the forms of the kana, spellings in klana, grammar, and vocabulary, all in the form of tables. It was Oya's work that for the first time gave structure to the history of kana forms and the history of Japanese phonology. Down to the present day it remains as required reading for students of the Japanese language. Yoshizawa Yoshinori too had studied the okototen materials. Some of his published works are gathered in his Kokugo kokubun no kenkyu (1927) and Kokugo setsurei (1931). Yoshizawa, in general, has devoted more attention to the okototen than to the kana used in the kunten materials. His bibliography entitled Tempon shomoku published in 1931 lists the okototen materials in chronological order. Succeeding Yoshizawa as professor of Japanese language at Kyoto University was Endo Yoshimoto, who has written a series of articles on the okototen materials and has published an important general work entitled Kunten shiry6 to kuntengo no kenkyu. This volume was first issued in 1952 and then revised in the following year. In Shimpan tempon shomoku (1957), End5 collaborated with Hirohama Fumio in listing chronologically those okototen materials missed by Yoshizawa in his bibliography. The early Heian period (the ninth century) remains a period in which many changes occurred in the Japanese language, as scholars know it, of Nara times. Since the main outlines of the languages of the Nara and later Heian periods are well known, scholars have recently devoted considerable attention to the language of the ninth century, which is transitional between the languages of Nara and later Heian times. The ninth century, however, yields very few reliable materials outside of the okototen documents, and these documents have become favorite objects of study. Notable among the contributions of modern scholars are Oya Toru's Jiz juirinky6 Genkei-ten, published in 1920, Jojitsuron Tencho-ten, published in 1922, and Gangyo shibunritsu koten, also published in 1922. These studies anticipated many others on the okototen materials of the early Heian period.

Page 95 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 95 In his last years Oya gave all of his research materials on the kuntembon to Kasuga Masaji who has since devoted his entire efforts to the discovery and study of kunten documents. The results of Kasuga's investigations have been published in a series of articles. The principal ones are collected in a book entitled Kokunten no kenkyu published in 1956. In addition he is the author of a book entitled Saidaijibon Konko-Myo-Saish6o —gy5 koten no kokugogaku-teki kenkyu (1942). In this work he has given the reading of all of the ten volumes of the Konk6 My6-Saisho-o-gyo found at the Saidaiji temple. The markings are in white powder and come from the early years of the Heian period. Kasuga's work deals in great detail with the characters, pronunciation, grammar, and lexicon of this text and is recognized by Japanese scholars as an epoch-making study. Kasuga has also given a fresh impetus to studies in the history of the kana syllabary. Using the kunten materials, he has written two important works, the first being Kana hattatsushi josetsu (1933) found in the essay series Iwanami k6za Nihon bungaku, and a second, Katakana no kenkyu (1934) found in a second essay series, Kokugo kagaku k6za. In the next place, Nakada Norio has discovered and analyzed a large mass of materials from the later Heian period. Recording many species of reading marks and dividing them into eight groupings, he has clarified the relationship between these reading marks and the various schools of Buddhism and Confucianism which used them. Further, gathering together his studies into the various kuntembon materials, his articles relating to the forms of the kana, and his research into the history of phonology, he has published Kotempon no kokugogaku-teki kenkyu: soron-hen in 1954. This is an important work in which the author's independently discovered conclusions are ably set forth. The study of the texts bearing the reading marks has been pursued by many other scholars. These include Otsubo Heiji, Hirai Hidebumi, Suzuki Kazuo, Kasuga Kazuo, Hirohama Fumio, Tsukishima Hiroshi, Inagaki Mizuho, Kobayashi Yoshinori, and Soda Fumio. Their studies up to 1953 are recorded in Tsukishima's Kuntengo kankei rombun mokuroku, published as an appendix to End6's Kunten shiry6 to kuntengo no kenkyu. In the kunten materials of the early Heian period, relics of the language of the Nara period are frequently found. Hence, they possess considerable value in the elucidation of such Nara documents as the Kojiki and the Man'yoshu. Kasuga was one of the first scholars to call attention to this fact, and it is elaborated by Hashimoto Shinkichi in his article entitled "Man'y6shi no goshaku to kambun no kokunten," found both in Nihon bungaku ronsan (June, 1932) and in the fifth volume of Hashimoto's complete works, entitled Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushu. Since these materials containing the reading marks are regarded as being important curios from a past age and are hidden away in the secret libraries of ancient temples and families, it is not always easy to see them. Also, the various reading marks have frequently been placed in the texts in a white powder that is easy to rub off. Consequently, these kunten texts are extremely difficult to read. Also, unless they are completely read they serve no real purpose as documents for the study of the Japanese language. In addition, the number of scholars looking into these kunten materials has always been few. However, with the changes in social conditions that have come in the period after World War II, it has become somewhat easier to examine these materials. Recognition of their importance has come as the investigations have progressed. Today there are more scholars working in this area. The Kuntengo Gakkai or Society for the Study of Kunten Materials has been established within the College of Literature at Kyoto University. This society has begun to publish a quarterly which has the title Kuntengo to kunten shiryo. The materials in kunten become documents for the history of the Japanese language only when the forms of the kana and the markings found with them are completely deciphered. Pioneering in their study was Yoshizawa Yoshinori who published an article entitled "Daito Sanzo Genjo Hoshi hyokei koten" in the February, 1915, issue of Geibun, and a second article entitled"Seisei Takezoe Sensei iai Tosho Kanjo Yoyu-den kunten,' in Naito Hakase shoju kinen shigaku rons6 in 1925. The important work by Kasuga to which we have already referred is a further contribution in this field. Further, in each issue of the journal Kuntengo to kunten shiryo are to be found articles annotating the various texts containing kunten markings. The examination of the kunten documents from the point of view of morphology and grammar begins with Kasuga and has been continued by Endo and Nakada in their aforementioned work. In general, the language of the kunten documents follows the style used when documents written in Chinese are translated into Japanese. In reading these ancient documents in Chinese special procedures were followed. These procedures changed as time passed. Also, as far as the vocabulary and grammar are concerned, the readings became quite different from those of such Japanese documents of the Heian period as the Genji monogatari -* cj, * *- (Tale of Genji). The readings also differed from those given to the other forms of Chinese writing. Viewing the kunten documents from this lexical and grammatical point of view are a number of recent studies, namely, Tsukishima Hiroshi's article, "Heian jidai no kambun kundoku ni tsuite," found in the May, 1949, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku, his "Chuko kambun kundokubun no bun-k6oz," found in the September, 1954, issue of the same journal, Ueno Tsutomu's "Nihon Shoki kokun ni kansuru ichi-kosatsu;" found in the December, 1952, issue of Geirin, KobayashiYoshinori's"Kambun kundokushi-j6 no ichi-mondai: saidokuji no seiritsu ni tsuite," found in the May, 1954, issue of Kokugogaku, and Suzuki Kazuo's "Hendokuji no seiritsu ni tsuite: kambun kundokushi kenkyf no ichi," found in the March, 1954, issue of Nara Gakugei Daigaku kiyo. The place which the reading of Chinese materials has in the history of stylistic differences in the Japanese language and in the history of changes in style is the subject of an early study by Kasuga Masaji entitled "Wakan no konko." This article is found in the special issue of Kokugo kokubun published in October, 1936, dealing with kunten materials. In more recent times, dealing with the relationship between the literature in kana written in the Heian period and the procedures followed in reading Chinese materials are the articles by Tsukishima entitled "Tosa nikki to kambun kundoku," found in the edition of the Tosa nikki (1951) that forms a part of the series Shinchu kokubungaku sosho, and "Kokinshui kanajo to kambun kundoku," found in the July, 1955, issue of Toky6 Daigaku Jimbun Kagakuka kiyo.

Page 96 96 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE In the next place, although it is not a work which deals directly with the ancient documents marked with kunten, there is Yamada Yoshio's Kambun no kundoku ni yorite tsutaeraretaru goho (1935). This is an expanded version of his earlier article entitled "Kambun kundoku to kokubumpo," found in the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza and published in 1934. The grammar followed in reading Chinese materials in Japanese has in large measure remained constant from Heian times down to the present and this work by Yamada is based on the practices followed in modern times. However, it contains many suggestions concerning the grammar followed in reading Chinese materials in ancient times. Also, the work by Kanda Kiichiro entitled Nihon Shoki kokun k6sho published in 1949 discusses the methods of reading Chinese which are followed in the Nihon shoki. The documents containing kunten marks so far studied by scholars come to a rather large number. However, those which have been published in their entirety are still rather few. Also, students in this area have only just begun to work at their reading. This may be gathered from the bibliography entitled "Kunten shiryo kank6bon mokuroku" published by Tsukishima Hiroshi in the December, 1954, issue of Kuntengo to kunten shiry6. It is to be expected that many new documents of this type will be discovered in the future and that studies in the history of the Japanese language will advance through their discovery. Future work will probably clarify the changes that took place in the reading of these materials. The special differences to be found in the several kunten documents and the role which these documents will play in shedding light on the history of stylistic changes in the Japanese language will become more evident as students continue to examine these materials. 966. Endo Yoshimoto K ( $ t, Kunten shiryo to kuntengo no kenkyu 1\ - -; r VI J P e e 9 (Studies into kunten materials and their language), Kyoto, Kyoto Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai, 1952; rev. ed., Chuo Shuppansha, 1953. 967. End5 Yoshimoto t $ t and Hirohama Fumio 7;, Shimpan tempon shomoku $- i (A catalogue of newly printed works marked with kunten), T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1957. 968. Hashimoto Shinkichi i i, "Man'yoshu no goshaku to kambun no kokunten 0 ~ i ~ ~ ~ ~ it A e - V' 1 (The commentaries on the words of the Man'y6shi and the ancient kunten marks on writings in Chinese),' in Sasaki Nobutsuna Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai ~ / 6 -.. t *;j - / /- (Association for the Commemoration of the Sixty-first Birthday of Dr. Sasaki Nobutsuna), Nihon bungaku ronsan $ v $ t ~. (A collection of essays on Japanese literature), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1932; also in Jodaigo no kenkyu i (W o (Studies in the language of ancient times) [=Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushui fi - 4 - -} ' / (A collection of the works of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v. 5], Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1951. 969. Kanda Kiichir6o v $ - - p, Nihon Shoki kokun kosho 0 5 ~.J v i1 ~ ' (A study of the old readings of the Nihon shoki), Tambaichi, Yotokusha, 1949. 970. Kasuga Masaji A ii, Kana hattatsushi josetsu 4 i! t, t )t (Introduction to the history of development of the kana), in Iwanami koza Nihon bungaku ~; ~ g ~,; _f (Essay series on Japanese literature), v. 20, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1933. 971. Kasuga Masaji, Katakana no kenkyiu 5 9- f! (Studies in katakana) [in Kokugo kagaku koza ++ P $ t~- (Essay series on Japanese language science), no. 51], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 973. Kasuga Masaji, "Saidaijibon Konko-Myo-Saisho-o-gyo koten no kokugogaku-teki kenkyiu O -.- / _j 7 ~L - ~.. 5 } f ~ -) 1 (A study from the point of view of the Japanese language of the ancient reading rarks in the text of the Savarna-prabhi-sottama-raja-siutra [Golden Light Excellent King Sutra] at Saidaiji [temple])," Shid5 Bunko kiy5o.- j -_2f_ ~- (Bulletin of the Shid6 Bunko), no. 1, 1942. 974. Kasuga Masaji, "Wakan no konk5o J v-;~ (The confusion of the Japanese and Chinese styles)," Kokugo kokubun, Oct., 1936. 975. Kasuga Masaji, Kokunten no kenkyiu f 1 k ~ -j (The study of the ancient "reading marks"), T6kyo, Kazama Shob6, 1956. 976. KobayashiYoshinori/J -+' iJ, "Kambunkundokushi-j6 no ichi-mondai: saidokuji no seiritsu ni tsuite -j.L ti''t $+tz ~ -]fS- A *,,- < a Z_ S (A problem in the history of the Japanese readings of Chinese texts marked with kunten: on the origin of the discontinuous 'double' reading of characters)," Kokugogaku, no. 16, March, 1954. 977. Nakada Norio * 7 i,, Kotempon no kokugogaku-teki kenkyu: soron-hen ~ } ~ m #.~ g..s %, * (Studies of the ancient texts marked with kunten from the point of view of the Japanese language: general remarks), Toky6, Kodansha, 1954, 2v.

Page 97 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 9 97 978.Oya ~ru c ~.~L,Gangy6 shibunritsu koten ti,- ', (The ancient markings on the four-pr vinaya [Catuirvarga-vinaya, compiled by Dharmagupta] copied as a prayer for the dead), T6ky6, Keimeikai, 1922. 979. Oya T6ru, Jiz6 jiirinky5 Genkei-ten 06 t i- (The Jiz5 jiirinky5 marked in the Genkei era [877-884]), T6ky6, Keimeikai, 1920. 980. Oya T6ru, J6jitsuron Tench6 —ten I ~- (The Satya-siddhi-sa~stra or "Complete statement about truth," as marked in the Tench5 era [824-833], T6ky5, BaifiiUkan, 1922. 981. Oya T6ru, Kanazukai oyobi kanajitai enkaku shiry5 ~~4~ ~ (Materials on the historical development of kana spellings and kana forms), 'T6ky6, Mombush6 Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai, 1909. 982. Suzuki Kazuo Z-, "Hendokuji no seiritsu ni tsuite: kambun kundokushi kenkyil no ichi 1&_ A y- -,,z - t ~.,..(On the development of characters read in reverse order: a study in the history of Japanese readings of Chinese texts)," Nara Gakugei Daigaku kiy6 tt ~~. ~~~ (Bulletin of the Nara University of Arts and Science), 3.3, March, 1954. 983. Tsukishima Hiroshi, "Chiiko kambun kundokubun no bun-k6z6 $ -L"] 0L L (The sentence structure of the Japanese readings of Chinese texts in the medieval period)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Sept., 1954. 984. Tsukishima Hiroshi, "Heian jidai no kambun kundoku ni tsuite 7 ~ ~'-7-'~ (On the Japanese readings of Chinese texts in the Heian period)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, May, 1949. 985. Tsukishima Hiroshi, "Kokinshii kanajo to kambun kundoku ~/ f r- r- - J1 $ (The kana preface of the Kokinshil and the reading of Chinese texts as Japacnese),"1 T5kyo6 Daigaku Jimbun Kagakuka kiy5 41q- it %?,- (Bulletin of the T6ky5 University Humanities Division), no. 7, 1955. 986. Tsukishima Hiroshi, "Kunten shiry5 kanko-bon mokuroku t" ~,;f # ' 'fj ~T * # (A bibliography of books dealing with materials marked with kunten),"1 Kuntengo to kunten shiryo6, no. 3, Dec., 1954. 987. Tsukishima Hiroshi, Kuntengo kankei rombun mokuroku ft,* _ $ (A bibliography of articles concerning kunten language), in EndZ5 Yoshimoto,Kunten shiry6 to kuntengo no kenkyi5 v~l -.06 W ' _ (Studies into kunten material' and their language), Ky~to, Ky6to Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai, 1952; rev. ed., Chii6 Shuppansha, 1953. 988. Tsukishima Hiroshi, Tosa Nikki to kambun kundoku J 0 ~ ge -t JI _ (The Tosa nikki and the readings in Japanese of the Chinese texts), in Nakada Norio 4' K, ed., Shinchil kokubungaku s6sho Tosa nikki 4 —4-k ~j & JL 4-~_k s (A newly annotated anthology of Japanese literature: the Tosa nikki), T~ky6, K~dansha, 1951. 989. Ueno Tsutomub —f-, "Nihon shoki kokun ni kansuru ichi-ko-satsu 15-$*~ (An observation concerning the ancient readings of the Nihon shoki),"1 Geirin, 3.6, Dec., 1952. 990. Yamada Yoshio L~ W ~ Kambun kundoku to kokubump6 Y_ I~]; (The reading of Chinese texts as Japanese and Japanese grammar) [Kokugo kagaku k~za ~r ~(Essay series on Japanese language science), no. 20],T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 991. Yamada Yoshio, Kambun no kundoku ni yorite tsutaeraretaru goh6 - Q- $ \~4 ~~~(The grammar transmitted through reading Chinese texts as Japanese), Taky5, H~bunkan, 1935. 992. oshizwa Yohinor ~ -~~, Dait6 Sanz5 Genj6 H~shi hy6kei koten 9 '16 ~;~ f-~~ )-~(The ancient markings on the pronouncements of Priest 'Tripitika' Hsiian-tsang of the Great T'ang [dynasty])," Geibun, Feb., 1915. 993. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, "Seisei Takezoe Sensei iai Tosho Kanjo Y~yii-den kunten - h'zIir - ~ ~~$/~ 4 1It-~i ) (The reading marks on the biography of Yang-hsiung found in the 'Han-shu, in an extract from a T'ang manuscript cherished during his lifetime by Dr. Seisei Takezoe),", in Nait5 Hakase sh6ju kinen shigaku rons5 * 4 -~ ~ - ~jJ~ ~ (A collection of articles on history congratulating and commemorating Dr. Nait6), T~ky5, K~bund5 Shob5, 1930; also in Yoshizawa, Kokugo setsurei (see below), 183-225. 994. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Kokugo kokubun no kenkyil, ~ A - Z3 (The study of the Japanese language and of Japanese literature), T6ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 995. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Kokugo setsurei la ~ (Some small thoughts on the Japanese language), Ky~oto, Ritsumeikan Shuppambu, 1931.

Page 98 98 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 996. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Tempon shomoku $ $ (A catalogue of documents marked with kunten, "reading marks"), 1931. 2. Shomono: the texts taken down in shorthand of the lectures of Zen monks and Confucian scholars A general description of the sh6mono is found in an article written by Jugaku Akiko in the September, 1952, issue of Kokugogaku. Up through the Heian period, all things considered, there was relatively very little difference between the language used in everyday conversation and the language found in writing. However, after the beginning of the Kamakura period the spoken and written languages went their separate ways and the grammar of the written language began to find its models in the language of the Heian period. A great many documents remain from medieval times, but for the most part they are written in the literary language of the day and those which reflect contemporary speech are extremely few in number. This means that students of the Japanese language have found great difficulty in clarifying the history of the spoken language, and in order to fill this deficiency they have exerted a great deal of effort in trying to discover the necessary documents. Forming a considerable bulk and indicative of the speech of the Muromachi period are the sh6mono and the Christian documents of the period. The shomono are recordings rendered in kanji and kana of comments on Buddhistic and Chinese materials given in lecture form by the priests of the Zen sect and by the Confucian scholars of the Kiyowara family. In their nature, some are quite close to the spoken language and others to the written language. Also, these documents are greatly varied, some being the notes of the listeners and still others being copies in manuscript or in print. In dealing with these materials it becomes necessary to examine their special characteristics with great care. The scholar who first called attention to the shomono was Shimmura Izuru, who performed this service in some articles now conveniently found in his book Toho gengoshi soko. The scholar who first discussed these sh6mono materials was Yuzawa Kokichir6 whose article, "Kokugo shiry6 to shite no shomono," is to be found in the June, 1926, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku and in a collection of the author's writings entitled Kokugogaku ronk6. Shortly thereafter he published his work entitled Muromachi jidai gengo no kenkyu: sh6mono no goh6 (1929),k dealing with the grammar of the shomono in synchronic fashion. Through this study the structure of the grammar of the Muromachi period was greatly clarified. After these studies of the shomono by Yuzawa very few students took them up. Further, the only manuscripts of the shomono so far published are the Rongosho and one part of the Moshish6. Lately, Endo Yoshimoto and Jugaku Akiko have published their bibliography entitled "Shomono mokuroku" in Kokugo kokubun. This bibliography was begun in the October, 1953, issue and continued in the January, 1955, issue, but remains incomplete at the present time. However, it will no doubt beof great service to future students. Among the small number of articles relating to the shomono are "Gengo kansatsu no taisho to shite no sh6mono no ichiigi: giseigo to hon'yaku," published by Jugaku Akiko in the May, 1951, issue of Kokugo kokubun, and "Shomono no monzen'yomi," published by the same author in the October, 1953, issue of the same magazine. Some of the sh6mono were recorded in the language of the Eastern provinces. Two studies of the shomono so recorded are Fukushima Kunimichi's article "Edogo no on'in to Togoku hogen," published in the September, 1953, issue of Kokugo, and Kaneda Hiroshi's article "Togoku gomyaku de kakareta shomono nisan: Edo shoki Togoku hogen kenkyu shiry6o,T published in the March, 1955, issue of Kokugogaku. 997. Endo Yoshimoto k j # sr and Jugaku Akiko If - - " +-, "Shomono mokuroku $& 7 S ' (A bibliography of the shomono)," Kokugo kokubun, Oct., 1953, and Jan. 1955 (incomplete). 998. Jugaku Akiko " _- - 3-, "Gengo kansatsu no taisho to shite no sh6mono no ichiigi: giseigo to hon'yaku - 4t t 3*T tttl 1 ^~ ^ ^ — L-_ ~ ( ' (One meaning of the sh6mono as an object of linguistic investigation: onomatopoeic words and translation)," Kokugo kokubun, May, 1951. 999. Jugaku Akiko, "Shomono no monzen'yomi T ' o7 _ ~,U (The readings of the Wen-siian in the sh6mono)," Kokugo kokubun, Oct., 1953. 1000. Fukushima Kunimichi fi J I L-, "Edogo no on'in to Togoku hogen -xf t -I ~ ~ (The phonology of the Edo language and the Eastern dialects)," Kokugo, Sept., 1953. 1001. Kaneda Hiroshi 6t A, "T6goku gomyaku de kakareta sh6mono nisan: Edo shoki Togoku h6gen kenkyu shiry8o 5 ~ ^,, $ ] - a- -;f't ^ i ^ ' f ttL (Two or three sh6mono written in the phrasing of the Eastern provinces: materials for the study of the Eastern dialects at the beginning of the Edo period)," Kokugogaku, no. 20, March, 1955. 1002. Shimmura Izuru - it A, Toho gengoshi s6oko * t 1 t 0 (Thoughts on the history of the Oriental languages), T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1927. 1003. Yuzawa Kokichiro 1 - 6, "Kokugo shiryo to shite no shomono r-L 'z (The shomono as materials for [the study of] the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, June, 1926. 1004. Yuzawa K6kichir6, Kokugogaku ronk6o l f o - (Thoughts on the Japanese language), Tokyo, Yakumo Shorin, 1940. J

Page 99 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 99 1005. Yuzawa Kokichiro, Muromachi judai no gengo kenkyi: sh5mono no goh5o ~q _,' $ ~* e -L ' # * --- (A study of the language of the Muromachi period: the grammar of the shomono), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1929. 3. Christian materials The Christian materials of the Muromachi period are the subject of Johannes Laures, Kirishitan bunko $ -^J -{4- L.1 A manual of books and documents on the early Christian missions in Japan, Tokyo, Sophia University, 1940; supplements, 1941 and 1951; revised edition, 1957. They are also discussed in "Kirishitan shiryo '1/7 -, - t (Christian materials)," an article by Ikegami Teizo in the January, 1953, issue of Kokugogaku. In this article he has listed the reproductions that have appeared of these materials, both in photographic fascimile and in modern type. First published by the Christian missionaries, principally those of the Jesuit Society, who went to Japan at the end of the sixteenth century and beginning of the seventeenth, these materials were compiled for various reasons. Many of them are in the spoken language because of the need felt by the Portuguese missionaries to learn the Japanese spoken language. It was necessary for these Jesuit fathers to understand the confessions of their converts. In order to make for ease in reading, many of these materials were printed in romanization. Consequently, these materials become extremely useful in arriving at an understanding of the pronunciations current at the time they were produced. On the other hand, some of the documents are in the usual mixture of Chinese characters and the kana syllabary and are heavily interlarded with literary forms. Translations of the shomono into modern Japanese received a tremendous stimulus in the 1920s. Hashimoto Shinkichi's work entitled "Bunroku gannen Amakusa-ban Kirishitan kyogi no kenkyiu,TT published in the Toyo Bunko ronso series in 1928, is a linguistic study of the Doctrina Christam published at Amakusa in 1592 in romanization. Also, from about the beginning of the Showa period Doi Tadao has devoted himself exclusively to bibliographic and linguistic study of these materials. His articles are collected in a volume entitled Kirishitan gogaku no kenkyu, published in 1942. Most recently, the Rodriguez grammar of Japanese entitled Arte da lingoa de lapam, initially published in 1604 at Nagasaki, has been rendered into modern Japanese by Doi. Otsuka Takanobu has translated the Japanese grammar by Collado, Ars grammaticae Iaponicae linguae, which first came out in Rome in 1632. The Japanese title of this translation is Koiyado-cho Nihongo bunten. Yoshida Sumio's Kinkushu no kenkyu, published in the Toyo Bunko rons5 series in 1938, discusses the collection of proverbs first published under the title Xixo Xixxo nadono vchiyori nuqi idaxi, quincuxffto nasu mono nari at Amakusa in 1593. Among the articles are Yuzawa Kokichiro's "Amakusa-bon Heike monogatari no goho," found in the January, 1928, issue of Kyoiku; Kasuga Masaji's "Kokugoshi-jo no ichi-kakki," published in 1928 in the essay series published by Shinchosha, Nihon bungaku koza; Doi Tadao's "Kinko no kokugo," which appeared in 1934 in the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza, and Imaizumi Tadayoshi's "Nippo jisho o toshite mita jion to goho to," published in the June, 1951, issue of Kokugogaku. Yuzawa's article discusses the grammar of the romanized Nifon no Cotoba to Historia uo narai xiran to fossuru fito no tame ni xeva ni yavaraguetaru Feike no monogatari, first published at Amakusa in 1592; Kasuga's article finds that the Christian materials of the end of the sixteenth and beginning of the seventeenth century mark a turning point in the history of the Japanese language; Doi's article is a grammatical study of these materials; and Imaizumi's deals with the pronunciations and grammar of the time as evidenced in Rodriguez' work. 1006. Doi Tadao J- -! ~, Kinko no kokugo -t o) F * (The Japanese language in later medieval times) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za i. ~ i ~ i (Essay series in Japanese language science), no. 31], T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1007. Doi Tadao, Kirishitan gogaku no kenkyiu i {' 4-' e U ~VJ (A study of Christian language), Osaka, Seibunsha, 1942. 1008. Doi Tadao, tr., Rodorigesu Nihon daibunten / F" 'I ^" i - (The large Japanese grammar of Rodriguez [Arte da lingoa de Iapam]), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1955. 1009. Hashimoto Shinkichi ~ $,- y, Bunroku gannen Amakusa-ban Kirishitan ky6gi no kenkyiu EL < k-~- ] t -4;!t jk,t,L LJ (A study of the Doctrina Christan published at Amakusa in 1592) [=Toyo Bunko ronso ~t^, Sc IL, * (T6yo Bunko studies), v.9], T6ky6, T6y6 Bunko, 1928. 1010. Imaizumi Tadayoshi A/, "Nippo jisho o t5shite mita jion to goho to 0 ~ ~ L L -- ~- ~;- ^ (Pronunciations of the characters and grammar as seen in the Vocabulario da Lingoa de Iapam),"t Kokugogaku, no. 6, June, 1951. 1011. Kasuga Masaji 4 g_ 5, "Kokugoshi-j6 no ichi-kakki 1 - _ - ^ - | J (An epoch in the history of the Japanese language)," in Nihon bungaku koza q ~ _ t 1 (Essay series in Japanese literature), vols. 14 and 18, Toky6, Shinch6sha, 1928. 1012. Otsuka Takanobu ~ */ Ok I, tr., Koiyado-cho Nihongo bunten:I 4 -v' — F" ' 1 v (Collado's Japanese grammar [Ars grammaticae Iaponicae Linguae]), Tokyo, Sakaguchi Shoten, 1934. 1013. Yoshida Sumio v W,': K, Kinkushu no kenkyu 4z tj f, T J (A study of the Kinkushuii) [=Toyo Bunko ronso t, _ 1 * +_ (Toy6 Bunko series), v. 24], Toky6, Toyo Bunko, 1938.

Page 100 100 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1014. Yuzawa Kokichiro;k;; fl t?, "Amakusa-bon Heike monogatari no goho K I /- tT ' a 9 (The grammar of the Amakusa edition of the Heike monogatari)," Kyoiku, no. 529, Jan., 1928. C. THE HISTORY OF JAPANESE PHONOLOGY 1. Segmented elements The history of phonology has been studied ever since the first years of the Meiji era. At the beginning the main emphasis was placed on comparative studies of the Ryukyuan, Korean, and Ainu languages, but towards the end of the Meiji era, in the first years of the twentieth century, scholars turned toward the study of ancient Japanese phonology, using ancient documents for their materials. Well-documented studies thus began to make their appearance. Among the earliest studies was the article by Shimmura Izuru entitled "On'inshi-j6 yori mitaru 'ka' 'kwa' no kondo," found in the November and December, 1906, issues of Kokugakuin zasshi and later reprinted in the fourth volume of Shimmura's Senshui (Selected works). In this article Shimmura dealt with the confusion of ka and kwa in the history of Japanese pronunciation. Included among Shimmura's later studies are "Hagyo keishin'on enkakuko," found in the January, 1928, issue of Kokugo kokubun no kenkyu, and "Kokugo ni okeru F H ryoon no katoki," found in Miyake Hakase koki shukuga kinen rombunshi. Both of these articles deal with the development of the bilabial f and the non-lingual spirant h in Japanese, and are reprinted in Shimmura's T6a gogenshi. Entering into the Taish6 era we find Hashimoto Shinkichi publishing an article entitled "Kokugo kanazukai kenkyushi-j6 no ichihakken: Ishizuka Tatsumaro no Kanazukai oku no yamamichi ni tsuite," found in the November, 1917, issue of Teikoku bungaku. This article was later reprinted in the third volume of Hashimoto's complete works and with the original work by Ishizuka in the Nihon koten zenshu series. Ishizuka was a scholar of the Edo period, and Hashimoto's work served to introduce the real value of the Kanazukai oku no yamamichi, which gathers together and investigates the varieties of kanji used in the writings of the Nara period, word by word. As a result, Ishizuka discovered two groups of kanji for thirteen of the kana now found in the table of the syllabary. Although Ishizuka was not able to clarify the reasons why these two varieties of writing were found, Hashimoto, through a new examination of the documents of Nara times, ascertained the validity of Ishizuka's observations and further stated that the distinctions in writing were based on distinctions in pronunciation. Hashimoto's further studies in this area include his article entitled "Jodai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to toji no goho," found in the September, 1931, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku; "Kodai kokugo no on'in ni tsuite," found in Sh6wa juininen gogatsa Shinshoku Koshukai kogi, which was published in 1941 by the Jingiin; and "Kokugo on'in no hensen," found in the October, 1938, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku. Each of these articles is reprinted in Hashimoto's complete works. Through Hashimoto's discoveries the structure of Japanese pronunciation in the Nara period was quite firmly established. Building on Hashimoto's works was Arisaka Hideyo who wrote "Kojiki ni okeru mo no kana no yoho ni tsuite," and "Kodai Nihongo ni okeru onsetsu ketsug5 no h5soku," found respectively in the November, 1932, and January, 1934, issues of Kokugo to kokubungaku. In these articles Arisaka pointed out the fact that a phenomenon resembling vowel harmony existed in the language of the Nara period. At about the same time Ikegami Teizo published an article in which he came to almost the same conclusion that Arisaka had reached. Arisaka next developed his rather original theories on the structure and changes in Japanese phonology in his book entitled On'inron, published in 1940. Detailed studies are also included in a posthumous volume entitled Jodai on'ink6 (1955), in which Arisaka attempts further to shed light on the structure of Nara phonology. Ono Susumu's contributions in this area are found in his book J6dai kanazukai no kenkyu (1953) and in two articles in which he developed the theory of vowel harmony. The first is entitled "Nihongo to Ch6sengo to no goi no hikaku ni tsuite no shoken," and the second "Nihongo no doshi no katsuyokei no kigen ni tsuite,t published respectively in the May, 1952, and June, 1953, issues of Kokugo to kokubungaku. The studies of Hashimoto were apparently conducted with the larger object of showing the historical development of Japanese phonology. In addition to his studies on the structure of phonology in the Japanese language of the Nara period, he wrote Bunroku gannen Amakusa-ban Kirishitan kyogi no kenkyu in 1928 and there described Japanese phonology at the end of the Muromachi period. In addition, he has published the following articles: "Kokugoshi kenkyi shiry6 to shite no shomyo," in the March, 1929, issue of Mikky5 kenkyu; "Hagy6 shiin no hensen ni tsuite," in Okakura Sensei kinen rombunshui in 1928; "Kokugo on'in no hensen," in the October, 1938, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku; and "Kokugo on'in henka no ichi-keiko," in Ueda Mannen Hakase kinen kokugogaku koenkai in 1942. However, there is very little in addition to these articles by Hashimoto which relates to the history of Japanese pronunciation and much remains unclear in this history. An article by Oya T6ru written in 1908 was published for the first time in the December, 1932, issue of Onsei no kenkyu. Entitled "Kogen-e-ye-ben sh6ho," it takes as a starting point the work entitled "Kogen e-ye-ben, first written by Okumura Teruzane in 1829. The work by Oya shows that a distinction was made up to about the year 1900 between the pronunciation of the character e appearing in the vowel column of the syllabic table and the pronunciation of the same character appearing in the y column. Kamei Takashi has made several contributions to the history of pronunciation in the Nara period and in medieval times. In his article entitled "J6ko Waon no zetsunai hatsuombi to shinnai hatsuombi," published in the October, 1943, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku, he deals with some hundreds of spellings in Man'y6gana and shows that final -n in a word was written with Chinese characters also rendered as ni and that final -m in a word was written with Chinese characters also rendered as mu. Proper names and certain special cases, however, are exempted from this rule. Kamei has also published an article entitled "Muromachi jidai makki ni okeru tagy6on no k6gaika ni tsuite," dealing with the palatalization of the t sound at the end of the Muromachi period and a second article entitled "Kenshukury6koshu o chushin ni mita yotsugana," in which he discusses the pronunciation of

Page 101 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 101 four kana, ji U.', ji ~,, zu,', and zu -,as discussed in the anonymous Kenshukury5kosh5 (1689). A further article entitled "Sosoku > sosogu -excursus: 'minasosoku' ni tsuite" discusses the changes in pronunciation occurring between the Nara period and early Tokugawa times in the two words sosoku and minasosoku, and the theoretical background for these changes. Iwabuchi Etsutar6 has discussed the changes in pronunciation occurring through the medieval age and into the Tokugawa period in a series of articles. In "O0-dan no choon ni okeru kaig6 ni tsuite," he has discussed the degree of openness in the long o sound. In "Y6kyoku no utaikata ni okeru nissh6 'tsu' ni tsuite," he has dealt with the implosive sound represented by tsu in the chanting of the no drama; in "Kokugo ni okeru nissh5 t no rekishi to gairaion no mondai," he deals with the history of the implosive t sound in the Japanese language and its relationship to the importation of foreign sounds, and in "Yokyoku hatsuon shiryo to shite no Okyoku eigasho," he deals with the work entitled Okyoku eigasho 9. 0 f ~ P ^ written by Nish6ken # - t in 1771 and first edited in 1912 by Eguchi Sokichi;- v. 6, as a document making clear the pronunciations found in n6 chanting. Arisaka Hideyo has published a number of articles describing aspects of pronunciation in each of the several historical eras. The major items are included in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyu, published in 1944. Kishida Takeo has published an article entitled "Joko no kokugo ni okeru boin onsetsu no datsuraku," in which he deals with the reduction of vowel syllables in the Nara period. Also, Nakada Norio has shown in "Chuko on'inshijb no ichi-mondai" that a distinction between n and m is to be detected in the older documents marked in kunten, and that in medieval times this distinction became confused. Hamada Atsushi too has published a number of articles cutting across the entire history of Japanese pronunciation. "Sokuon enkaku-k6" has to do with the development of assimilated sounds, "Sokuon to hatsuon" with assimilated sounds and the syllabic nasal in Japanese; "Ch6on" with long sounds, "Hatsuon to dakuon to no s6kansei no mondai: kodaigo ni okeru dakushiin no onka" with the relationship between the syllabic nasal and voiced sounds, and "Ombin: hatsuombin to u-ombin to no k6sh6" with the phenomenon of morphophonemics in Japanese, in particular in those cases in which assimilation and u-ombin, illustrated for instance when mijikaku becomes mijik6 and the final ku in mijikaku is replaced by u in the written representation of mijiko. The study of the pronunciation given to the Chinese characters has from ancient times been more theoretical than empirical. In 1914 Oya Toru published Shu-dai koon-k5 oyobi incho, his work on the pronunciation and intonation of the Chinese language in Chou times, and in 1924 Inkyo-ko, his studies of the Chinese work Yuin-ching, which dates perhaps from the end of the T'ang dynasty (618-907). Also, in 1915 Mitsuda Shinzo published his Shina on'in-dan, a study of some of the aspects of Chinese pronunciation. These are worthwhile early contributions. Next came Oshima Masatake's work entitled Inky5 to Toin Koin (1926) on the relationship of the Yiin-ching to the work T'ang-yun (compiled by Sun Mien 4 (7) and its later elaboration, the Da-sung chung-siu kuang-yiin K t /1,k. t (1010), known more briefly as the Kuang-yiin, and on the pronunciations found in T'ang China, along with his Shina koinshi (1929) on the history of ancient Chinese pronunciation and Kan'on Goon no kenkyu (1931) on the so-called Kan and Go pronunciations. The studies of the Yun-ching continued to advance. Misawa Junji was one of the contributors, and Mabuchi Kazuo pointed the way toward further advances when he published his article entitled "Inky6 shohon-ko" (1943) and Inkyo kohon to K6in sakuin (1954), the former being a bibliographical work on the various texts of the Inkyo and the latter an index of the Yiin-ching and Kuang-yiin. Among the works which actually used ancient Japanese texts as sources are the studies by Arisaka Hideyo found in his Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyu (1944), a collection of articles on the history of Japanese pronunciation. Among these articles some of the most famous are "FFukyo no Toon ni han'ei-shita Kamakura jidai no on'in jotai," a study of the pronunciations of the Kamakura period which reflect the T'ang pronunciations of the Fuky6; "Mei (0 ) nei (J ) no rui wa hatashite Kan'on narazaru ka," an article in which he asks whether mei and nei are not really Kan'on pronunciations; and "'Boshi' nado no kanazukai ni tsuite," an article on the spellings in kana of the word b6shi meaning "hat." Another contributor, Asayama Shin'ya, in his article entitled "Kakurin gyokuro no 'kobo' nado ni tsuite," has dealt with the term k6b6 (huang-pang -~ ~ in Chinese, 'prohibitory decree'), found in He-lun yii-lu, written by Luo Ta-ching 4 -. *_ in the Sung dynasty; in a second article entitled "Kodai Kan'on ni okeru shisei no keiju ni tsuite," Asayama discusses the four tones found in the Kan'on pronunciations of ancient times, and in a third article, "Kokugo no t6onsetsu ni okeru dakuon ni tsuite," he deals with initial voiced consonants in Japanese. Okumura Mitsuo too has published a number of articles. "Konai imbi no kokugoka" has to do with the Japanization of velar sounds found at the end of Chinese syllables; another article entitled "Jion no rendaku ni tsuite," deals with the morphophonemic voicing of consonants in the pronunciations given to the Chinese characters; a third article, entitled "Onsetsu to akusento: Goon seich6 no kokugoka," is on the Japanization of the tones of the Goon pronunciations; and a final article entitled "Hatsuon n no seikaku: hy6ki to onka no mondai," discusses the methods followed in representing the syllabic nasal n in Japanese and the phonetic values of this nasal. Also, Komatsu Hideo has recently published his article "Nihonjion ni okeru shinnai nissh5 imbi no sokuonka to zetsunai nissh6on e no g6ryu katei," in which, working with certain kunten materials belonging to certain Confucian scholars in the medieval period, he has dealt with the assimilation of implosive labial p to a following voiceless consonant and the further coalescence of the assimilated sound with t. In each case the authors have contributed to the pronunciations which were given to the Chinese characters in ancient Japan. 1015. Arisaka Hideyo, - t _, t'Bo6shi' nado no kanazukai ni tsuite r jr - -' z (On the kana spellings for b6shi and similar words)," Bungaku, 9.7, July, 1941. 1016. Arisaka Hideyo, "Fukyo no T6on ni han'et-shita Kamakura jidai no on'in j6tai Q * e -- K A r i 4 /t of 4. A -' k... (The situation concerning phonemics in the Kamakura era as reflected in the T6on pronunciations of the chants intoned [in Zen temples])," Gengo kenkyu, no. 2, April, 1939.

Page 102 102 102 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1017. Arisaka Hideyo, "lKodai Nihongo ni okeru onsetsu ketsugo6 no h~soku t - ~' f V --,~- j(The rules for the combination of phones in ancient Japanese)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Jan., 1934. 1018. Arisaka Hideyo, "lKojiki ni okeru mo no kana no y6h6 ni tsuite + i-L' r- ~n vt — p -n -?z (On the uses of the kana'Imo' in the Kojiki),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, Nov., 1932. 1019. Arisaka Hideyo, Kokugo on'inshi no kenkyil5 Ii- #t 9a (Studies in the history of Japanese phonemes), Tokyo, Meiseid6 Shoten, 1944; rev. ed., T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1957. 102 0. Arisaka Hideyo, J6dai on' ink6: ik6 l ~- io4 -0, 4~ (4 (Thoughts on the phonology of ancient times: a posthumous manuscript), T6ky5, Sanseid6, 1955. 102 1. Arisaka Hideyo, "lMei nei no rui wa hatashite Kan'on narazaru ka / 4Cm Jf # 6 -C~-~~ 4' - b (Aren't pronunciations of the type mei v~ and nei _1 really Kan' on pronunciations?)," Onseigaku Kyo-kai kaih6, no. 64, Nov., 1940. 1022. Arisaka Hideyo, On'inron 36- *~ (Phonemics), T6ky6, Sanseid6, 1940. 1023. Asayama Shin'ya JNi~ "Kakurin gyokuro no '6b6' nado ni tsuite"l _,j# " 5'; -- (.z " - z(On the 'huang-pang' or 'prohibitory decree' and other matters in the Hie-lin yii-lu [by Luo Tac hing I z ~], Kokugo kokubun, 7.12, Dec., 1937. 1024. Asayama Shin'ya, "lKodai Kan'on ni okeru shisei no keijful ni tsuite - 4<K'~kl IC. "7" (On the relative strength or lightness of attack on the four tones in ancient Kan'on pronunciations)," Kokugo, kokubun, 11.11, Nov., 1941. 1025. Asayama Shin'ya, "lKokugo no t~onsetsu ni okeru dakuon ni tsuite A V 4 '-V 3 A!-~ 4 -, (On the voiced initial sounds of the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, May, 1943. 1026. Hamada Atsushi -;, "Ch-on #-J -`- (Long sounds)," Jimbun kenkyii,k. ~ (Humanistic studies), May and June, 19 51. 1027. Hamada Atsushi, "Hatsuon to dakuon to no s6kansei no mondai: kodaigo ni okeru dakushiin no onka IC-ko ~~ ~~~]~~~L ~ ~ ~ % - 4(The problem of the interrelationship of the nasals and voiced sounds: the phonetic value of voiced consonants in the ancient language)," Kokugo kokubun, April, 1952. 1028. Hamada Atsushi, "O 0mb in: hat su om b in to u - omb in t o n o k5s h6 40 lof ~ 7 4ko / e (Morphophonemics: the interrelationship between the morphophonemics of the nasal and that of 'u'),"1 Kokugo kokubun, March, 1954. 1029. Hamada Atsushi, "lSokuon enkaku-k5 4_ Al-' -4 f (Thoughts on the development of assimilated sounds)," Kokugo kokubun, Jan., 1946. 1030. Hamada Atsushi, "lSokuon to hatsuon /~c 4 (Assimilated sounds and the nasals)," Jimbun kenkyii, nos. 1-2, Nov. and Dec., 1949. 1031. Hashimoto Shinkichi # - 2~~~,Bunroku gannen Amakusa-ban Kirishitan ky~gi no kenkyii ~ OA<i ~, * -~, (jzjq- s~ k j (A study of the Doctrina, Christan in the Amakusa edition of 1592) [= T~y5 Bunko rons6 If?f )_' * 4 (Ty5y Bunko studies), v.9], T~ky6, T~y5 Bunko, 1928. 1032. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "lHagy5 shiim no hensen ni tsuite -;# I _- -4? - -, "- Z (On the changes of the consonant in the ha column [of the syllabary])," in O0kakura Sensei kanreki kinen rombunshii * /g )L t At I $t ~t A %_ (A collection of essays commemorating Dr. Okakura's sixty-first birthday), T~kya, Kenkyiisha, 1938. 1033. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "IJ~dai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to t~ji no goh6 ~ N "_ - o Jc_,T4 A _ r- t %0 - (Special spellings in kana in ancient documents and the grammar of the time),", Kokugo to kokubungaku, Sept., 1931, reprinted in Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyjiA cr" it" ~j(Studies in the characters and in kana spellings) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii A,-IT (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v.3], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1949. 1034. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Kodai kokugo no on'in ni tsuite: Showa jilninen gogatsu Shinshoku K~shiikai k~gi (On the phonology of the Japanese language in ancient times: a lecture at the Shinto Priests Seminar in May, 1937), T~ky5, Jingiin, 1941; reprinted by Meiseid6, 1942; also in Kokugo on'in no kenkyilU 4$- (Studies in Japanese phonology) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii 4 Acletino h riig fDr ahmt Shinkichi), v.4], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. ( olcino h rtnso r ahmt

Page 103 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 103 1035. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo kanazukai kenkyuishi-j5 no ichihakken: Ishizuka Tatsumaro no Kanazukai oku no yamamichi ni tsuite r * fa_ k,, I t t _e - 6 - t t;- 4 4, It R M (A discovery in the history of studies in kana spellings in the Japanese language: on Ishizuka Tatsumaro's Kanazukai oku no yamamichi)," Teikoku bungaku, Nov., 1917; reprinted in Ishizuka, Kanazukai oku no yamamichi (in Masamune Atsuo r i %, k k, ed., Nihon koten zenshii w ~ s- 4 / z (A complete collection of the Japanese classics) series 3, T~ky5, Nihon Koten Zenshiu Kank~kai, 1929; also in Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyi ) T & cV' 40L 41 - 1 (Studies in the characters and in kana spellings) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii -~ /I- ' (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v.3], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1949. 1036. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo ontin henka no ichi-keikL (A tendency in phonological change in the Japanese language)," lecture given at Ueda Kazutoshi Hakase Kinen Kokugogaku K6enkai _~ W;~ ~ ff -?, p, ~. t~ 1 if;/f ~ (Lecture Meeting on Japanese Language Studies in Memory of Dr. Ueda Mannen), in 'Kokugo on'in no kenkyii -J 'O-r * a) " U (Studies in Japanese phonology) [=Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushi * -* - (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), v.4], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. 1037. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Kokugo on'in no hensen - ~ t~t (Changes in the phonology of the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1938. 1038. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "lKokugoshi kenkyii shiry5 to shite no sh6my6 lI 44 r — z Z (The imperial proclamation as material for the study of the history of the Japanese language)," Mikkyo kenkyi5, no. 32, Mar., 1929. 1039. Ishizuka Tatsumaro 7~t ~jKanazukai oku no yamamichi 4~ J LU W (The "deep mountain road" of kana spellings), ante 1798; reproduced in Masumune Atsuo _~: $~ L < ed., Nihon koten zenshil 6 ~ -~ #,- 47_ T(A complete collection of the Japanese classics), T~ky5, Nihon Koten Zenshil Kank6kai, series 3, 1929. 1040. Iwabuchi Etsutar5 Il (-~? Kokugo ni okeru nissh5 t no rekishi to gairaion no mondai ~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ 4- - At (The problem of the history of the implosive sound t and borrowed sounds in the Japanese language)," Nihon Shogaku Shink6 Iinkai kenkyii h~koku 0 ' ft M - _*Al 41 l ~~ -"- 4 (Research Reports of the Committee for the Advancement of the Various Japanese Sciences), no. 12, T~ky6, Ky~gakukyoku, 1942. 1041. Iwabuchi Etsutar6, "10-dan no ch6on ni okeru kaigo6 ni tsuite; ' ~ - 3~~~ ~ - (On the degree of openness in the long o),"1 Bungaku (Literature), 1.8, Nov., 1933. 1042. Iwabuchi Etsutaro, "IY~kyoku hatsuon shiry6 to shite no Okyoku eigash6 f ~~~.' ~t \~ 4- 4,ri (The Okyoku eigash5 as material for the pronunciations in n6 chanting)," in Hashimoto Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai * k{ * -14 J- t i, (Association in Commemoration of Dr. Hashimoto's Sixtyfirst Birthday), Kokugogaku. ronshii (A collection of studies in the Japanese language), T6ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 1043. Iwabuchi Etsutar6, "IY~kyoku no utaikata ni okeru nissh5 'tsul ni tsuite ' -K ii3X-y,r.7 _j (-i'. J~- (On the implosive tsu in the chanting style of the no6 drama)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, May, July, and Sept., 1934. 1044. Kamei Takashi I, J5ko Waon no zetsunai hatsuombi to shinnai hatsuombi Tv 4 r- t ~ ~ f ~ (The n nasal and m nasal in the Japanese language of ancient times)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, April, 1943. 1045. Kamei Takashi, "Kenshukury~koshii o chiishin ni mita yotsugana * ej' ~~. (Four kana seen in particular in the Kenshukury~koshii),11 Kokugogaku, no. 4, Oct., 1950. 1046. Kamei Takashi, "'Muromachi jidai makki ni okeru tagy~on no k~gaika ni tsuite AN r-Y-f ~ -W 4(sII- -2 z (On the palatalization of the t at the end of the Muromachi period)," Ho-gen, 7.7, Aug., 1937. 1047. Kamei Takashi, "'Sosoku > sosogu - excursus: 'minasosoku' ni tsuite V/ -/ 7 - V/ '/ 7" - excursus: it t 1,_. -, z, (Sosoku> sosogu: on the excursus minasosoku)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, July, 1947. 1048. Kishida Takeo rf95~, "JO-ko no kokugo ni okeru boin onsetsu no datsuraku _~ ~#7Ae' t 4 *A L -; (The omission of vowel syllables in the Japanese language in ancient times);' Kokugo to kokubngaku, Aug., 1942. 1049. Komatsu Hideo 4' tAI, "Nihonjion ni okeru shinnai nissh6 imbi no sokuonka to zetsunai nissh~on e no g6ryii katei: chilsel Hakase-ke kunten shiry6 kara no atozuke t -t - t ~ 7 )>- AP -j K 6 Ar 4,-5 ~ -)~(The assimilation [in Japanese to a

Page 104 104 104 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE following voiceless consonant] of the implosive labial p [found at the end of Chinese syllables borrowed into the Japanese language] and the further coalescence of the assimilated sound with t: the history of this process as evidenced in materials inkunten owned by certain Confucian scholars of the medieval period),?? Kokugogaku, no. 25, July, 1956. 1050. Mabuchi Kazuo,~441 v Inky5 k6hon to K~in sakuin 4 t J_ _e 10 j (The variant texts of the Yfln-ching and an index of the Kuang-ytln), T~ky5, Nihon Gakujutsu Shinkokai, 1954. 1051. Mabuchi Kazuo,??JpJky5 shohon-k6 j 4C $ (Thoughts on the various texts of the Yiin-ching),?? Kokugo to kokubungaku, April, 1943. 1052. Mitsuda Shinz5 -44 ~ k Shina onlin-dan t -(Some decisive thoughts on Chinese phonology), Okayama, privately printed, 1915. 1053. Nakada Norio * L- I 'Chiiko onlinshi-j5 no ichi-mondai - -L - $ (A problem in the history of medieval phonemes),?? Kokugogaku, no. 6, June, 1951. 1054 OkmuraMituo N~:; "Hatsuon n no seikaku: hy5ki to onka no mondai ~- ~4 ry #. (The nature of the nasal n: the problem of its graphic representation and its phonetic value),?? Kokugogaku, no. 23, Dec., 1955. 1055. Okumura Mitsuo,?Jion no rendaku ni tsuite??- - — )4, - -' z (On the voicing in combination of the sounds given to the characters),?? Kokugo kokubun, June, 1952. 1056. Okumura Mitsuo,??K~nai imbi no kokugoka 4 0-5 4f rt O ' A Li (The adaptation into Japanese of the laryngeal terminals [in Chinese syllables]),?? Kokugo kokubun, Dec., 1950. 1057. Okumura Mitsuo,?Onsetsu to akusento: Goon seich5 no kokugoka T~~~- 7 -0 - - '7~$]0 ~ ULi(The syllables and accent: the Japanization of the tones in Goon pronunciations)",? Kokugo kokubun, Nov.? 1953. 1058. Okumura Teruzane,Kogen e-ye-ben (An elucidation of e and ye in ancient words), 1829. 1059. Ono Susumu AO~ -,J~dai kanazukai no kenkyili ~.~~ ~ ~4 ~~ (A study of kana spellings in ancient times), T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1953. 1060. Ono Susumu,??Nihongo no d~shi no katsuy5kei no kigen ni tsuite S - ~~0) $ J A j 41 ~~~ (On the origin of the inflected verb forms in Japanese),?? Kokugo to kokubungaku, June, 1953. 1061. Ono Susumu,??Nihongo to Ch6sengo to no goi no hikaku ni tsuite no sh6ken V A M 4,-,-~ &b C -:., z -Z,~/) (Notes on a comparison of the Japanese and Korean lexicons),?? Kokugo to kokubungaku, May? 1952. 1062. Oshima Masatake i - f-, Inky5 to Thin K~in 44 (The Yiin-ching and its relationship to the T'ang-yiin and K'ung-yiin), T6ky5, Sh~und6, 1926. 1063. Oshima Masatake, Kanlon Goon no kenkyfi A _04-0 (A study of Kanlon and Goon pronunciations), T6ky5, Daiichi Shob6, 1931. 1064. Oshima Masatake, Shina koinshi 4 (A history of the ancient Chinese rhyme system), T~ky5, Fuzambo, 1929. 1065. Otsuka Shigakkai lc _ r, ~ (The Otsuka Historical Studies Society), ed., Miyake Hakase koki shukuga rombunshil t b (A collection of essays in celebration of Dr. Miyake's seventieth birthday), T6'ky6, Oka Shoin, 1929; also in the author's T~a gogenshi ~ ~ ~.(Thoughts on the origins of the East Asian languages), T~ky5, Oka Shoin, 1930. 1066. Oya T~ru k<?U-~, Inky6-k (Thoughts on the Yiin-ching), T~ky5, Oya Thru, 1924. 1067. Oya T6ru,??Kogen e-ye-ben sh5ho - '(A supplement clarifying the Kogen e-ye-ben),?? Onsei no kenkyui, v.5, 1932. 1068. Oya T~ru, Shfi-dai koon-k6 oyobi inch6 0J 4K k4 (Thoughts on the ancient Chinese sounds of the Chou dynasty), T~ky5, Mombush6 Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai ~ ~ ~ ~ k (Ministry of Education Committee for Investigations into the National Language), 1914.

Page 105 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 105 1069. Shimmura Izuru 4t -i A, "Hagyo keishin'on enkakuk6o -, it,- 2 H f (Some thoughts on the development of the lightly closed consonant [F] of the h column of the syllabary)," Kokugo kokubun no kenkyu, Jan., 1928; also in the author's Toa gogenshi r e ~ e. (Thoughts on the origins of the East Asian languages), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1930. 1070. Shimmura Izuru,"Kokugo ni okeru F H ryoon no katoki i t - if t 3 F H i - ) k - J (The period of transition between the two sounds f and h in the Japanese language)," in his T5a gogenshi;,.-, (Thoughts onthe origins of the East Asian languages), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1940. 1071. Shimmura Izuru, "On'inshi-j5 yori mitaru 'ka' 'kwa' no kondo 5 - ~L 'I J - - rj J.r -;U 4 I (The confusion of ka and kwa seen from the point of view of the history of phonology)," Kokugakuin zasshi, Nov.-Dec., 1906; also in the author's T6h6 gengoshi soko f f. * _ a (A collection of thoughts on the history of the languages of the East), T6kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1927, and in his Senshiu t (Selected writings), Kyoto, Koch6 Shorin, and Nara, Yotokusha, 1943-47, v. 4. 2. Accent Inagaki Masayuki's Kokugo akusento no kenkyu gaikan; fu: Kokugo akusento no kenkyu bunken mokuroku is a survey of books and articles pertaining to accent in the Japanese language. This survey, found in Kokugogaku akusento rons6 (1951), was followed by an article in the September, 1952, issue of Kokugogaku entitled I"Kokugo akusento-shi kenkyu no kaiko," in which Inagaki discussed the history of Japanese accent studies. Since Inagaki has covered the subject in great detail, the present remarks will constitute only a general introduction. One of the first scholars to point to historical changes in Japanese accent was Hashimoto Shinkichi. In his article on accent found in the Nihon bungaku daijiten he points out the most important documents illustrating this history. Next, Hattori Shiro, in his article "Kinki akusento to Toho akusento no kyokaisen," dealt with the boundary line between the accents of the Kinki and eastern areas, and, in Akusento to hogen, discussed the relationship between accent and the Japanese dialects. In these works Hattori showed that the various dialect areas are distinguished by different patterns of accent and that these different patterns go back in history. The works of Hashimoto and Hattori gave direction to later work in the history of accent. The first scholar to describe the structure of accent in ancient times was Kindaichi Haruhiko. In "Gendai sho-hogen no hikaku kara mita Heian-cho no akusento," he examined the accent marks given on the katakana used to indicate the pronunciations of the characters entered in the Ruiju myogisho, the dictionary of the end of the Heian period, and showed (1) that nouns in two syllables recorded in the Ruiju myogisho may be divided into five classes as far as their accent systems are concerned, and (2) that these five patterns are reflected in the presentday Kyoto dialect. Next came the studies of Ohara Yoshimichi and Hirayama Terao. Kindaichi followed with "Bumoki no kenkyu: zokucho," in which he studied the accents shown in the Bumoki, a work on phonetics written by the priest Kann5o $. (1650-1710) first published in 1687, and "Keichi no kanazukaigaki shosai no kokugo akusento," in which he dealt with accents as recorded in the writings of Keichi (1640-1701). These articles laid the basis for the study of the accent system in late feudal times. Kindaichi's "Kokugo akusento no shiteki kenkyu" is a historical study of Japanese accent published in 1943 which gathers the results of his previous work and is a basic contribution down to the present time. In "Kokugo akusento-shi no kenkyu ga nani ni yakudatsu ka," published in a volume compiled in honor of his father in 1953, he described the relationship which the history of accent bears toward the history of pronunciation, the history of grammar, the interpretation of the classics, and etymology. He also stated his opinions concerning chronological divisions in the history of Japanese accent. In "Konk6-My6 Saishoo-kyo ongi ni mieru isshu no Man'y6ganazukai ni tsuite," Kindaichi has pointed out the existence of a document in which accent is indicated by means of kana. The text in question is a discussion of the pronunciations and meanings found in the sutra entitled Konko-Myo-Saish6o —gy6. Also, Ono Susumu, in "Kanazukai no kigen ni tsuite," has shown that the two kana characters now pronounced o (found in the vowel and w columns of the syllabic table) distinguish low and high accents in Fujiwara Teika's spellings and in the spellings of the Iroha jiruisho. In the same work Ono also advanced some opinions concerning the accents found in medieval times. Ohara Yoshimichi is one of the students who have worked on Japanese accent in the Nara period. His article on the accents recorded in the Kojiki bears the title "Kojiki ni chuki-sareta akusento ni tsuite no shiken," and should be compared with a second article on the same subject by Wada Minoru entitled "Kojiki no koe no chui." In these articles the authors show that the indicated pronunciations are reflected in patterns of pronunciation found in later times. "Genshi Nihongo no ni-onsetsu meishi no akusento" is an article by Hattori Shiro on the accent of twosyllable nouns found in primitive Japanese. Hattori concluded that primitive Japanese accentuation was relatively close to the pattern now found in Kyoto or else stood somewhere between the patterns now used in Kyoto and Tokyo. Hattori corrected some of his conclusions in a second article entitled "Genshi Nihon no akusento.TT It was Kindaichi Haruhiko who in "Tozai ryo-akusento no chigai ga dekiru made" stated his theory that the patterns of the Kyoto dialect were the antecedents of the patterns found in Tokyo. He arrived at this conclusion from an examination of the Noto dialect. 1072. Hashimoto Shinkichi ' 4 L, "Akusento 7 7 -7- ' | (Accent)," in Fujimura Tsukuru i 4t 4', ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten g ~. ~ A (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), T6ky6, Shinch6sha, 1936-37, 1.28-30.

Page 106 106 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1073. Hattori Shir5 %. -5 w p, Akusento to h~gen r' -~ -;- X (Accent and dialect) [=Kokugo kagaku k~za A to ft t A W (Essay series in Japanese language science), 45], T~ky5, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1074. Hattori Shir5, "Genshi Nihongo no akusento t - 8 o ' 7 -t >- F (Accent in primitive Japanese)," in Terakawa Kishio 4-, j 4 viaw $ and others, ed., Kokugo akusento rons65 10 - 7 ~ - e- F (A collection of essays on Japanese accent), T~ky6, H5sei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 1075. Hattori Shir5, "Genshi Nihongo no ni-onsetsu meishi no akusento C - 8 a? -I,, *% a 777 AF (The accent of two-syllable nouns in primitive Japanese)," H6gen, 7.6, July, 1937. 1076. Hattori Shir5, "Kinki akusento to T~h5 akusento no ky~kaisen -_ _77 7-o- r F i ' 7 ~ I- 7 F d2 IL (The boundary line between the Kinki and Eastern accents)," in Onsei no kenkyii, v.3, Mar., 1930. 1077. Inagaki Masayuki 4, Kokugo akusento no kenky5 gairon; fu: Kokugo akusento kenky5 bunken mokuroku p-q ~- c t 7' 7 -r - p (An outline of Japanese accent studies, together with a bibliography of Japanese accent studies), in Terakawa Kishio 4t * and others, ed., Kokugo akusento rons5 ro 7 7 ~_, -,- F * f_ (A collection of essays on Japanese accent), T~ky5, Hosei Daigaku Shuppankyoku, 1951. 1078. Inagaki Masayuki, "Kokugo akusento-shi kenkyi no kaiko \ ~7' 7 -ti. F 0 "q ~j (A review of studies in the history of Japanese accent)," Kokugogaku, no. 10, Sept., 1952. 1079. Kindaichi Haruhiko 47 -,- 4, "Bum~ki no kenkyi: zokuch5 (A study of the Bumoki, supplement)," in Nihon H~gen Gakkai E l - k (Japanese Dialect Society), ed., Nihongo no akusento 0 "- P 7 -t F (Accent in the Japanese language), T~ky5, Chii6 K6ronsha, 1942, 161-93. 1080. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Gendai sho-h6gen no hikaku kara mita Heian-ch5 no akusento IC4V4I~x- ~ t ~ &b ~-_ ~ ~A - P~ 77 -t- ~- F (Accent in the Heian period seen from a comparison of various presentday accents)," H5gen, 7.6, July, 1937. 1081. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Keichii no kanazukaigaki shosai no kokugo akusento ~ ~ Ii 1~0- 7' 4i -, p (Accent in the Japanese language as recorded in the writings of Keichii on kana spellings)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 20.4, April, 1943. 1082. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Kokugo akusento-shi no kenkyii ga nani ni yakudatsu ka 1~ A ' -t F9 ~41 - 4-~_,- - (Of what use is the study of the history of Japanese accent?)," in Kindaichi Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku rons6 4 41 %~ ~~ -6 (A collection of articles on linguistics and folklore commemorating Dr. Kindaichi [Kybsuke]'s seventieth birthday), T~ky06, Sanseid5, 1953. 1083. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "1Kokugo akusento no shiteki kenkyiil i1 A - 7 4-' -. F 6? A_ ~,~ (A historical study of Japanese accent)," in Nihon H5gen Gakkai 8 ~ 9t 47 (Japanese Dialect Society), ed., Kokugo akusento no hanashi gi 7' 7 F (The story of Japanese accent), T~ky5, Nihon H~gen Gakkai, 1943. 1084. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "1Konk6 My6-Saish5-5-gyo- ongi ni mieru isshu no Man'y~gana ni tsuite 4 Ik l~ R k3,- -f I W - t, (On the Man'y~gana found in the Konk5 My5 -Saish6-6-gy6 ongi),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, Nov., 1947. 1085. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "1T6zai ry6-akusento no chigai ga dekiru made t-~7'7~.~F q ~, * z, — (Until the differences between Eastern and Western [Japanese] accents came about)," Bungaku, Aug., 1954. 1086. Ohara Yoshimichi /~, -,"Kojiki ni chiiki-sareta akusento ni tsuite no shiken -'$r - i -~ A, f: 7` 7 -t F,: -~ - z- f J (Some private views on the accents recorded in the Kojiki),"1 Onsei Gakkai kaiho, Nos. 77-78,1 Aug. and Dec., 1951. 1087. OAno Susumu Ae r ~ "Kanazukai no kigen ni tsuite L ~? 4 ~ -~' z (On the origins of kana spelling)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Dec., 1950. 1088. Wada Minoru jt~, "Kojiki no koe no chii - 67 (Notes on tones in the Kojiki)" Kokugo to kokubungaku, June, 1952. D. HISTORICAL STUDIES OF JAPANESE GRAMMAR Among the studies of the history of the Japanese language conducted up to modern times, those that have received the largest amount of attention probably fall into the area of the history of grammar. Grammar was

Page 107 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 107 important for those who were engaged in writing, whether this writing took the form of prose or poetry. Since medieval times it has been the fashion to compose poetry on the model of the poems of the Heian period. Hence students from former times have frequently studied the grammar of Heian poetry. Especially in the Edo period many detailed studies were prosecuted. For the most part these were studies of grammar made for the purpose of clarifying methods of composition and as aforesaid it was the general rule that they fixed on the tanka or 31 -syllable poems of the Heian period as objects of investigation. In contrast, as far as the study of grammar at the present time is concerned, many new areas have become the objects of study. With respect to studies of the grammar of past eras it seems possible to state the following: 1. These studies show how Japanese grammar has changed through history 2. These studies investigate not only the grammar of the Heian period but also the grammar of the Nara, the medieval, and later periods, holding these studies to be of equal value 3. As far as the Heian period is concerned, prose materials are now studied in addition to the poetry; also, the materials marked in kunten are investigated and these separate studies have yielded separate conclusions, and 4. The studies of the history of grammar are now related to studies of the history of pronunciation. Diachronic investigation of grammar first began to receive serious attention in Taisho times. Yamada Yoshio was one of the first to plan these diachronic studies. Feeling, however, that it was necessary first to establish the synchronic grammars of each period, he published his study of the grammar of the Nara period, Nara-cho bumposhi, in 1913, his study of the grammar of the Heian period, Heian-cho bumposhi, also in 1913, and his study of the grammar of the Heike monogatari, Heike monogatari no goho, in 1914. Also, most recently he has published his study of the grammar of the haiku or seventeen-syllable poem, Haikai bumpo gairon. This work came out in 1956. Similarly conceived are the studies by Yuzawa Kokichiro entitled Muromachi jidai no gengo kenkyu (1929), mentioned at B2; Tokugawa jidai gengo no kenkyu (1936), in which the author discusses the grammar of the Tokugawa period, as evidenced in the kabuki and joruri (marionette) dramas; and Edo kotoba no kenkyu (1954), a study of the grammar of the Edo period, as found in such varieties of fiction, filled with dialogue as well as description, as the sharebon ("wit-book"), ninj6-bon ("book of human feelings"), and kokkei-bon ("humorous book"), along with the rakugo or humorous story ending in a joke. Likewise belonging to this group of studies is Doi Tadao's work entitled Kinko no kokugo, already mentioned in B3 above. Also, historical Japanese grammar in its entirety has been treated in Yasuda Kiyomon's Kokugoho gaisetsu (1928) and Kobayashi Yoshiharu's Nihon bumposhi, which was published first in the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza in 1933 and later as a separate volume in 1936. However, none of these studies is in any strict sense a diachronic investigation. Although several ages may be treated, each treatment is synchronic for the ages considered and historical developments are left untreated. Because of this deficiency an attempt was made to investigate the history of Japanese grammar in a truly diachronic manner. Centering his attention on the history of the particles, Ishigaki Kenji began to publish an important series of articles in 1941. Most regrettably Ishigaki died in 1947. However, his articles are gathered in Joshi no rekishi-teki kenkyu, published in 1955. It was Ishigaki's purpose to gather all of the examples of the use of the particles in the most important documents coming down from ancient times through the Tokugawa era. Determining to analyze their grammatical functions in the greatest detail and in "dynamic" fashion, Ishigaki left a work which is of great value to students of the history of the Japanese language. Among the studies related to Ishigaki's are two by Aoki Reiko. The first, entitled "Shugo sh6setsu no 'wa' joshi ni tsuite," deals with the particle wa, meaning "as for," in the March, 1954, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku. The second is entitled "'E' to 'ni' no sh6cho." Found in the March, 1956, issue of Kokugogaku, it discusses the rise and fall of the particles e and ni, both meaning "to." The grammar of the Nara period has been treated in various works that have appeared since the latter part of the Meiji era. Hashimoto Shinkichi's articles are gathered in Jodaigo no kenkyu, published as the fifth volume of his collected works in 1951. There is also the work entitled Kodai kokugo no kenkyu published by Ando Masatsugu in 1924. Hashimoto's article entitled "Jodai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to toji no goho" was first published in Kokugo to kokubungaku in September, 1930, and is reprinted in the third volume of his collected works. In this study Hashimoto discusses the relationships which the special spellings in the Chinese characters used to represent the Japanese syllables of the Nara period bore to the grammar of the texts in which they were used, and later scholars have consistently followed Hashimoto in their investigations into this particular subject area. Among the many works which involve a study of the grammar of the Nara period are Saeki Umetomo's article entitled Joko no kokugo, published in the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza (1933), his Kokugoshi: joko-hen (1936), and Man'yogo kenkyu (1938), to which may be added Kasuga Masaji's Man'yo hempen, published in 1948. These studies advanced greatly after the completion of Masamune Atsuo's index to the Man'yoshuii, published in 1929-31 under the title Man'yoshui s6sakuin. The contents of all of these works are described in the Man'yoshui kenkyu nempy6, published annually in the period 1930-40. Also, the Man'yo Gakkai or Man'y5 Society was formed after the end of World War II and has published numerous works of high quality in its quarterly, Man'yo. The grammar of the Heian period has also received considerable attention. Many studies of grammar deal both with prose and poetry. Among those that look back to the Nara period and forward to later times are the studies by Matsuo Sutejir6 gathered in his Kokubump6 ronsan (1928), Kokugoh6 ronk6 (1936), and Jod6shi no kenkyu (1943). Dealing with the whole of Heian grammar are the articles by Miyata Waichir5 in the journals Kokugo kokubun, Kokugogaku, Heian bungaku kenkyi, and Kaishaku. Miyata's studies are distinguished by the presentation of many examples and by his emphasis on the difference between poetry and prose. He is especially concerned with the lexicon of Heian times and with the gathering of examples of the use of particles and inflected suffixes.

Page 108 108 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Among the studies of grammar which span the Nara and Heian periods is the article by Kan6 Kyozaburo entitled "'Dani' 'sura' no y6oh-j6 no sai ni tsuite," found in the June, 1938, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku. In this study Kan6 discusses the differences in the use of the particles dani and sura, both of which may be rendered "only." In a second article entitled "Insei Kamakura-ki ni okeru dani, sura, sae," found in the October, 1938, issue of the same journal, Kano returns to the same problem and discusses the uses of a third particle, sae, also meaning "only." In addition, there is MatsuoOsamus article entitled "Heian shoki ni okeru kakujoshi 'o,"' discussing the use of the objective particle o, found in the October, 1938, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku. Further, Kasuga Kazuo has written a series of articles on the forms ari, nari, and tari. The article entitled "Doshi 'ari' ga yfug-suru doki," is found in the first number of Bungaku ronshf, another entitled "Jodoshi 'tari' no keisei ni tsuite" is found in the April, 1953, issue of Man'y6, and still another entitled "Shitei hyogen no y6shiki" is found in the December, 1954, issue of Bungaku kenkyu. Among Kasuga's works in this area is one entitled "Iwayuru dembun suitei no jodoshi 'nari' no genkei ni tsuite," published in the December, 1955, issue of Kokugogaku. This work supports the interpretation of nari as a form which expresses "conjecture on the basis of hearsay," first proposed by Matsuo Sutejiro, and should be read in connection with Komatsu Tomi's article entitled "Shitei no 'nari' to dembun no 'nari,'" found in the May, 1955, issue of Miteiko, and "Shfishi 'nari' shiken," found in the November, 1955, issue of the same magazine. In the October, 1955, number Miss Komatsu discusses the inflected suffix meri in "Jodoshi 'meri' no kigen ni tsuite." All of these works gather a large number of examples from many sources. In addition there is Shimada Isao's article on the form gotoshi (to be similar [to]) entitled "'Gotoshi' no imi ni tsuite," found in the March, 1955, issue of K6be Daigaku Bungakkai "Kenkyui." On the complicated development of honorific and humble forms in Heian times we have Miyata Waichir5's article entitled "Heian jidai no keij6go to sono goho," found in Nihongogaku kenkyu h6koku (September, 1949); Tamagami Takuya's article entitled "Keigo no bungaku-teki k5satsu: Genji monogatari no honsh5 (sono ni)," in Kokugo kokubun (March, 1952); Wada Toshimasa's "Genji monogatari no kensongo: hojodoshi 'tatematsuru' to 'kikoyu' ni tsuite," in Nihon bungaku rombun (June, 1952); and Ito Kazuko's "Genji monogatari ni arawareta '-tatematsuru' to '-kikoyu'," found in Saiky5 Daigaku gakujutsu h6koku: jimbun (December, 1952). Two complete indices of the Genji monogatari have recently been published. The first is the one by Yoshizawa Yoshinori and Kinoshita Masao entitled Taik6 Genji monogatari yogo sakuhin, printed in two volumes in 1952. The second is Ikeda Kikan's Genji monogatari taisei: sakuin-hen, printed in three volumes in 1953-56. These indexes will greatly assist future scholars of the Genji monogatari. A special feature of the Showa period has been the expansion of studies of the grammar of feudal Japan. In addition to the items that we have already listed it is possible to mention Yamada Iwao's article entitled "Konjaku monogatarishu no katsuy6go ni tsuite," found in Kokugogaku ronshii in the October, 1944, issue. In this article Yamada discusses the inflected forms found in the collection of tales entitled Konjaku monogatarishi. In a second article entitled "Insei jidai no goho," found in the October, 1954, issue of Gifu Daigaku Gakugei Gakubu kenkyu hokoku, Yamada deals with the grammar of the period of rule by the cloistered emperors (1087-1192). Nakamura Michio's "T6ky6go no seikaku," found in the collection of his articles published in 1948, deals with the language of Tokyo, and a considerable portion of Yoshida Sumio's Kinseigo to kinsei bungaku, published in 1952, has to do with the relationship between language and literature in the Tokugawa age (1603-1867). In addition, in the September, 1952, issue of Kokugogaku, Nakamura has given a detailed list of studies in this area in his article entitled "Kindaigo wa dono y6 ni kenkyu sarete kita ka," in which he discusses the bibliography of studies of the modern language. Most of the foregoing studies have to do with the inflected word classes and the particles. Paying more attention to patterns of expression are Otsubo Heiji, who discusses the history of expressions denoting prohibition in his article entitled "Kinshi hyogenh6shi," in the September, 1935, issue of Kokugo kokubun; Hamada Atsushi, who deals with expressions of request and desire in his article entitled "J6dai ni okeru gamb6 hy6gen ni tsuite," in the February, 1948, issue of Kokugo to kokubungaku; and Tanaka Akio, who deals with interrogative forms found at the ends of sentences in an article entitled "Kindai T6ky6go shitsumon hy5gen ni okeru suiishi keishiki no kosatsu: sono tsujiteki tenkai ni tsuite," in the June, 1956, issue of Kokugogaku. Not too much has been done in this area. 1089. And5 Masatsugu 4 ~ ~ 2, Kodai kokugo no kenkyfu i ( S - j (A study of the Japanese language in ancient times), T6ky6, Naigai Shob6, 1924. 1090. Aoki Reiko A& I -., "'E' to 'ni' no shoch5o %j 6 r: 4. (On the related history of 'e' and 'ni')," Kokugogaku, no. 24, Mar., 1956. 1091. Aoki Reiko, "Shugo sh6setsu no 'wa' joshi ni tsuite" } ~, l o r_ j b -- r.. L (On the particle wa which relates the topical subject to what follows)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Mar., 1954. 1092. Doi Tadao -.;, Kinko no kokugo L - z e (The Japanese language in late medieval times) [=Kokugo kagaku koza S | p ~ I t (Essay series on Japanese language science), 31], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1093. Hamada Atsushi; S j_, "Jodai ni okeru gamb6 hyogen ni tsuite J 4, 1 - t 3 z (On expressions of request and desire in ancient times)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Feb., 1948. 1094. Hashimoto Shinkichi ~ 1 _ i, "Jodai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to toji no goh5 -L 4^ sz # I- t ^t ~ t <[ } P.; *.) ~d '~ ~ (The special spellings in kana found in ancient

Page 109 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE10 109 documents and the grammar of the time)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Sept., 1931; also in Hashimoto, Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyil ee- jR;R C (Studies in the characters and in kana spellings) [= Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakushii5 ~ ~ -~{ ~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi),v. 3], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1949. 1095. Hashimoto Shinkichi, J6daigo no kenkyil L- ON ~, (Studies in the ancient language) [= Hashimoto Shinkici Hakae chosaushiit. -- -~ /0~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi),v. 5], T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1951. 1096. JIkeda Kikan ~~ W, Genji monogatari taisei: sakuin-hen k. To poll (Compilation on the Genji monogatari: index volume),vols. 4,5,6, T~ky6, Ch0i Ki~ronsha, 1953-56. 1097. Ishigaki Kenji f~,- Joshi no rekishi-teki kenkyfi W4~ ~ (A his - torical study of the particles), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1955. 1098. 1t6 Kazuko {f fc Tv 4, "Genji monogatari ni arawareta I'-tatematsuru' to I -kikoyu' k A ~. r~4. ~ ~ 4J -tatematsuru and -kikoyu as seen in the Genji monogatari), Saiky5 Daigaku ~~utsu h6koku: j imbun, * T, t — - (Scholarly reports of Saiky6 University: the humanities), no. 2, Dec., 19 52. 1099. Kan5 Ky6zabur6 N, "'Dani' 'sura' no y6h6-j6 no sai ni tsuite 1 --- 1~= % r ~ I ~- zt (On the difference in usage between dani and sura),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, June, 1938. 1100. Kan5 Ky~zabur5, "Insei Kamakura-ki ni okeru. dani, suma, sae 1t,~~ ~~.. ' (Dani, sura, and sae in the period of the [Fujiwara] Reency and the Kamakura era)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1938. 1 10 1. Kasuga Kazuo 4 1, " 1D6shi 'an'l ga yiig5-suru d~ki -t $ ~, J (The impetus behind the entrance into combinations of the verb ani),"1 Bungaku ronshil, no. 1, Mar., 1952. 1102. Kasuga Kazuo, "Iwayuru dembun suitei no jod~shi 'nan'l no genkei ni tsuite Ix 4 0 ~-~a~j (On the original form of the inflected suffix nani which is said to express hearsay and conjecture)," Kokugogaku, no. 23, Dec., 1955. 1103. Kasuga Kazuo, "Jod6shi 'tani' no keisei ni tsuite-'te ari' to 'tani'- ~ ~ rp)1.(On the forms of the inflected suffix tani: -te ani and tani), " Man'y6, no. 7, Apr., 19 53. 1104. Kasuga Kazuo, "Shitei hy~gen no y~shiki k4 a A (The ways of expressing specification)," Bungaku kenkyi ~_ t k (Literary studies), no. 50, Dec., 1954. 1105. Kasuga Masaji t~ 0; Man'y6 hempen I 't (Some fragmentary thoughts on the Man'y6shii), Ky6to, Ch6jiya Shoten, 1948. 1106. Kobayashi Yoshiharu. 4-4 - 3 Nihon bump6shi 0 -31- (The history of Japanese grammar) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za $A - (E-ssay series in Japanese language science), 34], Ti~ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933; also, separately published, T6ky6, Thk6 Shoin, 1936. 1107. Komatsu Tomi '1- +4V,, "Jod~shi 'men'l no kigen ni tsuite 54 -ff u] rA~ ~j I- t (On the origin of the inflected suffix meni),"1 Atomi Gakuen kiy6, no. 2, Oct., 1955. 1108. Komatsu Tomi, "Shitei no 'nan'l to dembun no 'nan'l It k rrs q j r r~ () (The 'nan'l of specification and the 'nan'l of hearsay)," Miteik6, no. 1, May, 1955. 1109. Komatsu Tomi, "Shiishi 'nan'l shiken, - kr~ rg ) _1 (Private thoughts on terminal 'nan'l)," Miteik6, no. 3, Nov., 19 55. 1110. Masamune Atsuo js — ~. J5*u k, Man'y5sh~i s~sakuin * -' -J(A complete index to the Man'y6shii), T~ky5, Hakusuisha, 1929-31, 4v. 1111. Man'y5 * I, ed. by Man'yb Gakkai #j9 ~,~ 1951-.[A journal]. 1112. Man'y~shii kenkyil nempy6 f4 f 6z (Annual for Man'y6shii studies), 1930-40, annual. 1113. Matsuo Sutejir6 P, k- ti ', Jod~shi no kenkyil5 - ~ (A study of the inf lected suff ixes), T~ky6, Bungakusha, 1943. v 1114. Matsuo Sutejir6, Kokubump6 ronsan lr.O - -~~ 0 f (A collection of articles on Japanese grammar), T6kyb, Bungakusha, 1928.

Page 110 110 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1115. Matsuo Sutejir6, Kokugoh6 ronk6 ~ e 3 I~C; (Studies in Japanese grammar), T~ky6, Bungakusha, 1936. 1116. Matsuo Osamu )C i, "Heian shoki ni okeru kakujoshi 'o'; 7 (The case particle o in the early Heian period)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1938. 1117. Miyata Waichir6 W Ta - vp, "Heian jidai no keijogo to sono goh6 { )~- ~ -~ - (The honorific and humble forms of the Heian period and their usage)," Nihongogaku kenky5i hokoku, no. 3, Sept., 1949. 1118. Nakamura Michio 4i f, "Kindaigo wa dono y6 ni kenkyii-sarete kita ka - ( ~ 1 ~ - 4 ~q i '~ ~ 41 -t * r — t (How has the modern language been studied?)," Kokugogaku, no. 10, Sept., 1952. 1119. Nakamura Michio, Thky6go no seikaku i (The nature of the language of Tokyo), Toky5, Kawada Shob6, 1948. 1120. Otsubo Heiji K i{ 44f --,"Kinshi hyigenhoshi i k- ) -k C (The history of the ways of expressing prohibition)," Kokugo kokubun, 5.10, Sept., 1935. 1121. Saeki Umetomo kr- 4 4, J~ko no kokugo - (The Japanese language in ancient times) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za ~ ~ { X - % (Essay series in Japanese language science), 29], T~ky5, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1122. Saeki Umetomo, Kokugoshi: j6ko-hen i ~ j. ~ 1 (The history of the Japanese language: section on ancient times), T~kyb, TWk6 Shoin, 1936. 1123. Saeki Umetomo, Man'yogo kenkyi 5 -~ f (A study of the language of the Man'y~shii), T6ky6, Bungakusha, 1938. 1124. Shimada Isao 1 ' 1 "'Gotoshi' no imi ni tsuite Ca'17 ~ ~ - (On the meaning of gotoshi),"1 K6be Daigaku Bungakkai "1kenkyil"1 ('Studies' of the Kobe University Literary Society), no. 7, Apr., 1955. 1125. Tamagami Takuya e- L-_ + "Keigo no bungaku-teki k~satsu: Genji monogatari no honsh5 (sono ni) ~U'~~- ~~;~~y ~ -4~(~A- (A literary study of honorif ic forms: the true nature of the Genji monogatari (part two))," Kokugo kokubun, Mar., 1952. 1126. Tanaka Akio ~~- "Kindai To-ky~go shitsumon hy~gen ni okeru shiishi keishiki no k6satsu: sono (Some thoughts on terminal forms representing the interrogative in modern times: on their diachronic development)," Kokugogaku, no. 25, July, 1956. 1127. Wada Toshimasa ftz, "Genji monogatari no kensongo: hojod~shi '-tatematsuru' to '-kikoyu' ni tsuite /f k~ t W 4 1 -m:, z (The humble words of the Genj i monogatari: on the auxiliary verbs tatematsuru and kikoyu),"1 Nihon bungaku rony, v. 10, July, 1952. 1128. Yamada Iwao i-1 W "Insei jidai no goh5 y~~L i (The grammar of the pe riod of the [Fujiwara] Regency)," 'Gifu Daigaku Gakugei Gakubu kenky5i h~koku -~ <f _ - - k (Research reports of the College of Arts and Sciences, Gifu University), no. 2, Mar., 1954. 1129. Yamada Iwao, "Konjaku monogatarishii no katsuy~go ni tsuite /+ -51 * ~f1_ AM;+-I$ -' ' (On the inflected words in the Konjaku monogatarishfi),"1 in Hashimoto Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai $~4 ~~ k ~(Association in Commemoration of Dr. Hashimoto's Sixty-first Birthday), Kokugogaku ronshii j~(A collection of studies on the Japanese language), T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 1130. Yamada Yoshio 1JA ~41 A - Haikai bump6 gairon (Outline of haikai grammar), T~ky5, H6bunkan, 1956. 1131. Yamada Yoshio, einc6bm sh -# L — (A history of the grammar of the Heian period), T~ky6, H6bunkan, 1913, 1952. 1132. Yamada Yoshio, Heike monogatari no goh6 {' ~ ~ r-s (The grammar of the Heike monogtr) [= Second half of his Heike monogatari ni tsukite no kenkyil $~ I -- 'tz- ~q_ (A study relating to the Heike monogaar), T~ky5, Mombush5 Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai, 1914), T6kyb, Hbbunkan, 1954, 2v. 1133. Yamada Yoshio, Nara-ch6 bump6shi ~. ~~ (A history of the grammar of the Nara era), T~ky5, H~bunkan, 1913, 1954.

Page 111 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE Ill 1134. Yasuda Kiyomon: 4 X,, Kokugoh5 gaisetsu # # By J (Outline of the grammar of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Chfukokan, 1928. 1135. Yoshida Sumio t W t, Kinseigo to kinsei bungaku id_ -L L (The language and literature of pre-modern times), T6ky6, Toyokan Shuppansha, 1952. 1136. Yoshizawa Yoshinori i; k '1 and Kinoshita Masao ~ i T f /, Taiko Genji monogatari y6go sakuin t -sha, 1952, v. (An index of the words used in the Genji monogatari, with variants), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1952, 2v. 1137. Yuzawa Kokichir6o 4 i - $5, Edo kotoba no kenkyiu:, r o J (A study of the Edo language), Toky6, Meiji Shoin, 1954, rev. and enl. ed., 1957. 1138. Yuzawa Kokichiro, Muromachi jidai no gengo kenkyu: sh5mono no goh6 t ' <' ~ f_ 1 — y l ~ *;A (A study of the language of the Muromachi period: the grammar of the sh6mono), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1929; also, T5ky6, Kazama Shob6, 1955. 1139. Yuzawa Kokichiro, Tokugawa jidai gengo no kenkyfu A l}) 4- j ~ A o t u3 (Studies in the language of the Tokugawa era), Tokyo, Tok5 Shoin, 1936; also, Toky6, Kazama Shob6, 1955. E. THE HISTORY OF THE LEXICON AND THE HISTORY OF DICTIONARIES Etymology has frequently been an object of interest, but research into the history of the Japanese lexicon, in any scientific sense, has had only a brief history. In fact, it is possible to say that etymological studies have only just had their beginnings. Among the works which are compendia of etymological notes are the dictionary of ancient words, Nihon kogo daijiten, published by Matsuoka Shizuo in 1929 and the dictionary Dai-genkai, published by Otsuki Fumihiko in 1932 -37. There is a tendency, however, in their theories to rely rather heavily on suggestions received from the meanings carried by the characters used in writing the several words, and many of the etymologies are hard to accept. More reliable are the dictionaries published by Kindaichi Ky5suke, Jikai (1952) and Meikai kogo jiten (1953). In these works Kindaichi has incorporated the results of the most recent investigations into the history of Japanese pronunciation and grammar. Also, contributions to Japanese etymology are found in the work T6a gogenshi, published in 1930 by Shimmura Izuru. A number of scholars have made specific contributions to the etymology of words found in particular periods or in particular documents. Origuchi Shinobu's Man'y6shu jiten, a dictionary of the great anthology of poetry of the Nara era, the Man'yoshu; Sasaki Nobutsuna's Man'yo jiten and Manyoshui jiten, two dictionaries of the same poetic anthology; the dictionary published by Ueda Mannen and Higuchi Yoshichiyo, entitled Chikamatsu goi, of the words found in the plays of Chikamatsu Monzaemon (1653-1724); Sato Tsurukichi's dictionary entitled Genroku bungaku jiten, which records and defines the words found in the literature of the Genroku era (1688-1703); Ebara Taizo's Edo jidai-go no kenkyu, a study of the words found in the Edo period; and Mayama Seika's Saikaku goi kosho, his investigations into the words used by Ihara Saikaku, are notable contributions. However, there is as yet no dictionary of the Genji monogatari and no dictionary of the Heike monogatari, two of the most important works of early literature. Kikuzawa Sueo is the author of Kokugo isoron and Shinko kokugogaku josetsu, two works in which he discusses taboo words, women's speech, priestly language, and the words of the pleasure quarters from ancient times down to the present, and shows their development and patterning. Yamada Yoshio, on the other hand, has written Kokugo no naka ni okeru kango no kenkyu, a work on the Chinese words found in the Japanese language. These words are studied both from the point of view of theory and history. The works of Kikuzawa have opened up a new area of study and the work by Yamada is widely recognized for its originality. The foregoing studies, whether they deal with etymology or with special classes of words, are still concerned with particular words. Dealing with clusters of words held to be representative of complete linguistic structures is Hattori Shiro who in Gengo kenkyu has published an article entitled "'Gengo nendaigaku' sunawachi 'goi tokeigaku' no h5oh ni tsuite: Nihon sogo no nendai," in which he has followed the method of glottochronology first developed by the American linguist Morris Swadesh. According to Swadesh the basic words of a language change in general at a fixed rate of speed. Applying this theory to the Japanese language, Hattori concluded that the dialects of Kyoto and of Shuri in the Ryukyu Islands separated some 1450 to 1700 years ago. In "Kihon goi ni kansuru ni-san no kenkyu: Nihon no koten bungaku sakuhin ni tsuite," Ono Susumu presents the results of an investigation into the vocabulary of the Man'yoshu, the Genji monogatari, and the major works of each succeeding period. Dividing these words in accordance with the classes to which they belong, he showed that the percentages of occurrence bore a relationship to the styles in which they were used. Also, Tsukishima Hiroshi, in "Kunten goi no ichi-k6satsu," compares the vocabulary of a Buddhistic work of the Heian period marked in kunten, the Daijionji Sanzo H6shi-den, with that of the Genji monogatari, dividing the words in accordance with the classes to which they belong and in accordance with their origins, whether Chinese or Japanese. Jugaku Akiko in "Keiy6shi no goi-teki hensen: chuko kara chusei e" has worked with the adjectives as vocabulary items and has shown the changes that have occurred in this word class from Heian to medieval times.

Page 112 112 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE The study of the history of the Japanese vocabulary is still in its beginnings. It bears a close relationship to statistics and to the history of styles. The major advances will have to await the future. Also, it should be noted that various students have worked on the history of words borrowed from foreign languages and the history of dialect words. Dictionaries usually gather together the vocabularies of the periods in which they were compiled. Since they are valuable documents for the study both of words and of cultural history, many scholars have conducted studies into their history and composition. Ban Nobutomo and Kurokawa Harumura were two scholars of the Tokugawa period who investigated the history of dictionaries. Their work was largely bibliographical. Later Shimmura Izuru worked with the dictionaries published by the Jesuit Mission Press at Nagasaki and Amakusa, but a more comprehensive work was the bibliography of the Japanese language, Kokugogaku shomoku kaidai, published by Akabori Matajiro in 1902. "Kohon Setsuyoshu no kenkyu," a study of the ancient texts of the Setsuyoshu, was published by Ueda Mannen and Hashimoto Shinkichi in 1916, and became a model for later studies in the history of dictionaries in Japan. A bibliography of books and articles dealing with the history of Japanese dictionaries is found in the April, 1943, issue of Kokugo kokubun. Of special importance is the article on "Jisho" or dictionaries written by Hashimoto Shinkichi for the Nihon bungaku daijiten, and the study of the Ruiju myogish5 entitled Ruiji myogish5 no kenkyu, by Okada Yoshio. Deserving mention are the articles gathered in Kawase Kazuma's work on Japanese bibliography, Nihon shoshigaku no kenkyu, and his study of ancient dictionaries, Kojisho no kenkyu; Yamada Tadao's "Hashimoto Hakase irai no Setsuyoshu kenkyu," a survey of studies of the Setsuyoshu dating after the work of Hashimoto; and Yoshida Kanehiko's "Zushory5-bon Ruiju my6gisho shutten-ko: jo," on the text of the Ruiju myogisho in the Zushory5 or Imperial Household Library. The study of the history of dictionaries has for the most part consisted of bibliographical investigations. The solutions to problems concerned with the nature of the vocabulary gathered in the dictionaries and the relation which the entries bear to the history of writing and the history of their pronunciations must await the future. As we have seen, comparative studies of the vocabulary used in different documents coming from the same period have only just recently received a start. 1140. Akabori Matajiro f, */ 9L ' p, Kokugogaku shomoku kaidai (1 k L 4 ~ ~ _ (An annotated bibliography of Japanese language studies), Tokyo, Yoshikawa Hanshichi, 1902. 1141. Ebara Taizo i i i~ -, Edo jidai-go no kenkyiu, ~ r ~', A A (A study of the words of the Edo period), Kyoto, Usui Shobo, 1947. 1142. Hashimoto Shinkichi j; ia, "Jisho 4 t (Dictionaries)," in Fujimura Tsukuru ~ ~ \, ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten _ j / v - (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), Tokyo, Shinch6sha, 1936-37, 3.328-331. 1143. Hattori Shirbo 3 J t ~, "'Gengo nendaigaku' sunawachi 'goi tokeigaku' no hoho ni tsuite: Nihon sogo no nendai,r. X a j % r j - ' ---- f A --- (On the method of 'the study of linguistic chronology' and hence of 'lexical statistics': the age of the parent Japanese language)," Gengo kenkyf, nos. 26-27, Dec., 1954. 1144. Jugaku Akiko I -/ -a.-, "Keiyoshi no goi-teki hensen: chuko kara chusei e -, ~ $ ~ % y { t- ';, ~, } - (Lexical changes in the adjectives: from late ancient to medieval times)," Kokugogaku, no. 22, Sept., 1955. 1145. Kawase Kazuma ( I -.., Kojisho no kenkyiu P f j e f (A study of ancient dictionaries), Tokyo, Kodansha, 1955. 1146. Kawase Kazuma, Nihon shoshigaku no kenkyiu ~, j f, ~?; (A study of Japanese bibliography), T6kyo, Kodansha, 1943. 1147. Kikuzawa Sueo J; ~ ~, Kokugo is5ron (, ~ 1 1 (On some stylistic aspects of the Japanese language) [=Kokugo kagaku koza If f i I 7. (Essay series in Japanese language science), 18], Toky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1148. Kikuzawa Sueo, Shink6 kokugogaku josetsu - J.z / t ~ ~ i~t (Introduction to a newly rising national language), T5ky6, Bungakusha, 1936. 1149. Kindaichi Ky5suke /, W - t 0, Jikai 4 i (A sea of words), Tokyo, Sanseid5 Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1952; reduced photographic ed., 1955. 1150. Kindaichi Ky6suke, Meikai kogo jiten -I 4 V ~ - (A dictionary of ancient words, clearly explained), T6ky6, Sanseido, 1953. 1151. Matsuoka Shizuo ~ - # ~, Nihon kogo daijiten 5 4; V 1 ~ - (A large dictionary of ancient Japanese words), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1929, 2v.

Page 113 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 113 1152. Mayama Seika A, { j, Saikaku goi kosh5 * i j _ P, (An investigation into the vocabulary of Saikaku), Toky6, Chiu K6ronsha, 1948-, v. 1. 1153. Okada Yoshio ~ -~ 3, Ruiju myogish6 no kenkyu v A., $ qA X; j (A study of the Ruiju myogisho), Kyoto, Ichijo Shobo, 1944. 1154. Ono Susumu J ' -., "Kihon goi ni kansuru ni-san no kenkyu: Nihon no koten bungaku sakuhin ni tsuite;; ~; It- ~ ~ 3 a- ~. y - -- 0 ~, A ti ~f X~ I - I: B, z -(Two or three studies relating to a basic vocabulary: on the ancient literary classics of Japan)," Kokugogaku, no. 24, Mar., 1956. 1155. Origuchi Shinobu t s t_, Man'yoshui jiten ~ -~ [ ~, (A Man'yoshu dictionary), T6kyo, Bunkaido, 1919. 1156. Otsuki Fumihiko X tL, Dai-genkai; -/ (The great sea of words), Tokyo, Fuzamb6, 1932 -37, 5v. 1157. Sasaki Nobutsuna i I t. t, ed., Man'y6 jiten, # ~ (A dictionary of the Man'yoshu), Tokyo, Chuo Koronsha, 1941. 1158. Sasaki Nobutsuna, Man'y6shi jiten ~ ~ t -~ j (A dictionary of facts for the Man'yoshu), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1956. 1159. Sat6 Tsurukichi li- | | i, Genroku bungaku jiten #_ < _ tq ~ - (A dictionary of Genroku literature), Tokyo, Shinchosha, 1928. 1160. Shimmura Izuru kt f t, T6a gogenshi t z. (Thoughts on the origins of the East Asian languages), Toky5, Oka Shoin, 1930. 1161. Tsukishima Hiroshi f JA -, "Kunten goi no ichi-kosatsu $'| \- -. (A study of kunten vocabulary)," Kokugogaku, no. 27, Dec., 1956. 1162. Ueda Mannen J- ~ I Y and Hashimoto Shinkichi 7 ~ _ L, "Kohon Setsuyoshui no kenkyiu $ & 1 t e kr itJ (A study of the ancient texts of the Setsuyoshii)," Toky6 Teikoku Daigaku Bunka Daigaku kiyo e it, - < t- I^ k } t (Bulletin of the Tokyo Imperial University Literary College), no. 2, 1916. ' 1163. Ueda Mannen }- \ -- and Higuchi Yoshichiyo L t 4 t-, Chikamatsu goi __ tD _ ' (A Chikamatsu lexicon), Toky6, Fuzamb6, 1930. 1164. Yamada Tadao J-L\ 6 f., "Hashimoto Hakase irai no Setsuy5shi kenkyiu 5, - >' 0 " ~ fl * J r (Studies of the Setsuy6shi after Dr. Hashimoto)," Kokugogaku, no. 5, Feb., 1951. 1165. Yamada Yoshio, Kokugo no naka ni okeru kango no kenkydu 1~ 7 ~,, 't 3 f 1 ( e U (A study of the Chinese words in the Japanese language), Tokyo, Hobunkan, 1940. 1166. Yoshida Kanehiko i W i j, "Zushory6-bon Ruiju myogish5 shutten-ko: j6o J t, } Xi $r v ~, i^ _t- ~ (Some thoughts on the sources of the Ruiju myogisho in the text of the Bureau of Books and Drawings, part 1)," Kuntengo to kunten shiryo, no. 2, Aug., 1954. F. THE HISTORY OF STYLE The concept "history of style" is still unfamiliar, at least in any fixed sense, to students of Japanese speech and writing. On the other hand, the Japanese language has always had a large variety of styles which change in accordance. with the aims and circumstances of expression. Also, the value judgments which speakers and writers place on these different styles have greatly varied. The elucidation of historical changes in style is therefore an extremely difficult task. Although a number of works may be mentioned, it cannot be said that a methodology has been developed for the study of styles. The several literary styles are examined and classified in Sakakibara Yoshino's work on the varieties of literary art, Bungei ruisan (1878), and in Koji ruien bungakubu, published by the Jinguiishicho or Board of the Grand Shrines at Ise. These treatments, however, are relatively elementary in so far as historical developments are concerned. More precise work has come only in the Showa period when Yoshizawa Yoshinori published "Kanamajiribun no kigen," an article on the origin of the writing style, mingling kanji and kana, which was more elegant than the varieties of writing influenced by Chinese models and more concise than the writings in hiragana of the Heian period. Yoshizawa next wrote "Gomyaku yori mitaru Nihon bungaku," an essay on Japanese literature seen from the point of view of its vocabulary and phrasing and a larger work on the history of Japanese style, Nihon bunshoshi, which is to be found in the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza. Kasuga Masaji next published

Page 114 114 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE "Katakanamajiribun no kigen ni tsuite," another article on the origin of the style mingling the kanji and katakana; Kana hattatsushi josetsu (for the essay series Kokugo kagaku koza), an introduction to the history of the kana which likewise touches on this problem of the development of different styles; "Jodai buntai no kenkyu," an article on the styles to be found in the Nara period; and "Wakan no konk6," on the mingling of Japanese and Chinese elements in Japanese writing. In these articles Kasuga used a variety of kunten materials and made a major contribution to knowledge of the historical development of style. Most recently Ekoyama Tsuneaki has published a onevolume history of Japanese style entitled Nihon bunshoshi. The tendency at present is to look at each individual document and to investigate its sources, vocabulary, and grammar, thereby making clear the nature of the several elements entering into the whole of any particular style. For the Nara period Kojima Noriyuki has worked with the Kojiki, Nihon shoki, and Man'yoshuii, and has been a pioneer in the investigation of their relationship to Chinese and Buddhistic documents. Among Kojima's articles is "Kiki hon'anshi o tadoru," which deals with the history of the redactions of the Kojiki and Nihon shoki; "Shutten to ruisho," dealing with sources and later texts; "Kojiki no buntai," an article on the style of the Kojiki; "Tempyo kadan no nagare," on the styles found in the tanka in Tempy5 times (729-49); "Kojiki no 'nerai': sono buntaironteki kosatsu yori," on the objectives hidden in the composition of the Kojiki, as viewed from an examination of its style; and "Jodaijin no bunsho: Jimmu-ki o chushin to shite," a study of the styles followed by writers in Nara times as evidenced in particular in the part of the Kojiki referring to Emperor Jimmu. Kanda Hideo too has written a number of articles on the style of the Kojiki. These include "Kojiki no buntai ni kansuru ichi-shiron,' "'T.Kojiki no buntai' ni tsuite," and "T6ku ni tsukihanashite mita 'j6dai'." Nishida Nagao has tried to describe the relationship of the oldest Japanese classics and their Buddhistic sources, in Nihon koten no shiteki kenkyu. The existence of a Kojiki Gakkai or Kojiki Society should also be mentioned. In its journal Kojiki nemp5 the bibliographical listings include numerous studies of style. Several articles deal with the styles followed in Japanese writings of the Heian period. Shimizu Yoshiko has written an article entitled "Monogatari no buntai," having to do with the style of the monogatari or tale. Paying special attention to the syntax of the inflected suffix nan in the lyrical tales of the Heian age is Sakakura Atsuyoshi's article "Utamonogatari no bunsho: 'nan' no kakarimusubi o megutte." Sakakura has also written "Taketori monogatari ni okeru 'buntai' no mondai," an article dealing with the problem of style in the Taketori monogatari. In "Kashu no soegaki to utamonogatari ni tsuite," Miyasaka Kazue has discussed the styles found in the prose writings which accompany the various poetic anthologies and in the lyrical tales. In this work she has compared the differences between the language of the tanka and the language of prose. She has also called attention to the ways in which quotations are introduced in the writings of the Heian period. Several studies have appeared on the style which combines Japanese and Chinese elements. Among these are an article by Tsukishima Hiroshi entitled "Todaiji fujumon-ko shoko," dealing with a document in the Todaiji temple indicating the dance steps and chant-notes accompanying the text of a sutra; an article by Miyasaka Kazue entitled "Samb6e no bunsho ni tsuite," on the words used in a picture scroll of the Three Precious Things (Buddha, Buddhistic Law, and the Buddhist Priesthood); an article by Yamada Iwao entitled "Konjaku monogatarishu ni okeru Wakan ryo-bummyaku no konzai ni tsuite," in which the author discusses the mingling of Japanese and Chinese elements in the Konjaku monogatarishu, an article by Hotta Yoji entitled "'Gotoshi' to 'yo nari' kara mita Konjaku monogatari no bunsho," in which the author discusses the style of the Konjaku monogatarishu from the point of view of the differences in usage between gotoshi and yo nari, two forms having the meaning "to be similar." The same author, Hotta, has also written a second article entitled "Konjaku monogatarishuT ni okeru shieki no jodoshi su, sasu, shimu ni tsuite," in which he discusses the inflected suffixes of causative meaning found likewise in the Konjaku monogatarishi. In each case these articles are lexical in nature and compare the vocabulary found in straightforward Japanese writing with the vocabulary of texts marked with kunten. The studies dealing with hentai kambun or the modified Chinese style are relatively few in number. Among these are an article by Matsushita Teizo entitled "Kirokutai no seikaku: Azuma kagami o chushin to shite," in which the author discusses the nature of the documentary style as found in particular in the Azuma kagami, and an article by Aoki Takashi entitled "Hentai kambun no ichi-y6jih6: 'te ireba' l o megutte," in which he deals with the form -te ireba as an element in the modified Chinese style. Discussing various styles in feudal times are Nishinomiya Kazutami's article entitled "Tsurezuregusa no bunsho," dealing with the style of the Tsurezuregusa ("Idle Jottings") of Yoshida Kenk6 (1283-1350) and Sakai Kenji's article, "Amakusa-bon Isoho monogatari no bunsho," in which he deals with the style of the edition of Aesop's fables published by the Jesuit Missionary Press at Amakusa. Sakai has investigated in statistical fashion the length of the sentences contained in the original work. In dealing with the history of style, the problem arises of the nature of the people's consciousness with respect to language. There are, however, virtually no studies which discuss this theme in any structural way. As early as 1931 Ishiguro Rohei published his Gengokanshi-ron, including his thoughts on the history of concepts concerning language. Tokieda Motoki has discussed the subject of norms and standards for the Japanese language in "Kokugo kihan-ron no koso6"; he has also presented a plan for studies in the history of the Japanese language in "Kokugoshi kenkyu no ichi-koso"; and he has also dealt with "national language life" in Kokugo seikatsu no rekishi. However, these articles lack the concreteness which must come with future studies in these areas. 1167. Aoki Takashi -.;, "Hentai kambun no ichi-yojiho: 'te ireba' - o megutte t 4~ ' ~ -f t ---^ (-4V/V") _ / __, z Z (A character usage in modified kambun: on ~, '-te ireba')," Kokugogaku, no. 17, Aug., 1954. 1168. Ekoyama Tsuneaki -,\ -7$ | 'm, Nihon bunshoshi g _ - _ (The history of Japanese style), Tokyo, Kawade Shobo, 1956.

Page 115 THE HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE 11 5 1169. Hotta Y6ji 4, "'Gotoshi' to 'y6 nari' to kara mita Konjaku monogatari no bunsh6 z,-, Z 14, 1 d - 4- A- w ~ O A -~ (The style of the Konjaku monogatari seen from the point of view of 'gotoshi' and 'y6 nari'),' Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1941. 1170. Hotta Ybji, "Konjaku monogatarishii ni okeru shieki no jod?)shi su, sasu, shimu ni tsuite 4- 4 ~t 3 ' q- z -i b * t X -;x I -- ) z (On the inflected suffixes of causative meaning, su, sasu, and shimu, in the Konjaku monogatarishul)," in Hashimoto Hakase K-oseki Kinenkai A (Society Commemorating Dr. Hashimoto's Achievements), Kokugogaku ronshil (A collection of articles on the Japanese language), Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 1171. Ishiguro Rohei 2 ~. -2 4,Gengokanshi-ron ~ ~ A ~ (On the history of views on language), Tbkyb, Yibun Shoin, 1931. 1172. Jingishich5 i g (Board for the Ise Grand Shrines), Koji ruien bungakubu Q -~ F P (A classified garden of ancient matters: section on literature), Tbkya, Jingiishicha, 1901. 1173. Kanda Hideo tV, "Koji no buntai ni kansuru ichi-shiron t- v jb '2 A (i ' - - (A theory on the style of the Kojiki)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, June, 1955. 1174. Kanda Hideo, "'Kojiki no buntai' ni tsuite t - e z K- -- (On 'the style of the Kojiki');' Kokugo kokubun, May, 1951. 1175. Kanda Hideo, "T~ku ni tsukihanashite mita 'jbdai' i ('Anc ient times,' seen when placed at a distance)," Kokugo kokubun, Jan., 1952. 1176. Kasuga Masaji 4- Y, "1J~dai buntai no kenkyil P~ K-~: 4 ~ i (The study of ancient styles)," in J~dai Nihon bungaku k5za g 4 (Essay series on ancient Japanese literature), T6ky6, Shun'y~d5, v. 3,1934. 1177. Kasuga Masaji, "Kana hattatsushi josetsu iR ~ Liit & f i (Introduction to the history of development of the kana),"1 in Iwanami k~za, Nihon bungaku ~ L~~ (Iwanami essay series on Japanese literature), case 20, Thky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1933. 1178. Kasuga Masaji, "Katakanamajiribun no kigen ni tsuite ', - ' -- z (On the source of the style mingling katakana [with kanji])," Bungaku kenkyji, no. 1, Mar., 1932. 1179. Kasuga Masaji, "Wakan no konk6 -$ ~- ~ (The confusion of the Japanese and Chinese languages)," Kokugo kokubun, Oct., 1936. 1180. Kojiki Gakkai 4 (Kojiki Society), Kojiki nemp5 ~- (Annual reports on the Kojiki), v.d. 1181. Kojima Noriyuki 4', A~ t K-,J6daijin no bunsh6: Jimmu-ki o chiishin to shite P- JQL-" ~ ~ ~ 4'e- L z -(The written style of the people of ancient times: focussing attention on the chapter on Jimmu Tenn6 [in the Nihon shoki]),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 26, Oct., 1956. 1182. Kojima Noriyuki, "Kiki hon'anshi o tadoru 4Z 1ib a, (Tracing the history of adaptations of the Kojiki and Nihongi),"1 Kokugo kokubun, April, 1944. 1183. Kojima Noriyuki, Kokino buntai. L4 (The style of the Kojiki),"1 Kokugo kokubun, April, 1951. 1184. Kojima Noriyuki, "Kojiki no 'nerai': sono buntairon-teki k6satsu yori + 4' g 0 r- s# Q ~,~- ~(The ' aim' of the Kojiki: from a study of its style)," Kokugo kokubun, Jan., 1954. 1185. Kojima Noriyuki, "'Shutten to ruisho P e i, (Sources and similar works)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Jan., 1951. 1186. Kojima Noriyuki, "'Tempy6 kadan no nagare Jq/t ' -Ct AL- (The currents of the tanka in the Tempy6 period [729-49]),"Kokugo kokubun, Jan., 1952. 1187. Matsushita Teiz6 i "Kirokutai no seikaku: Azuma kagami o chiishin to shite P 4_ 4' 4~ 4fr- ~ ~4~ ~ ~ ~-(On the documentary style: with emphasis on the Azuma kagami),"1 Kokugo kokubun, Dec., 1951. 1188. Miyasaka Kazue ~ ~ ~-,"Kashil no soegaki to utamonogatari ni tsuite A - -, 7 (On the notes added to the poetic anthologies and the lyric tales)," Jissen Joshi Daigaku ky j. _ - (Bulletin of Jissen Women's University), Jan., 1954.

Page 116 116 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1189. Miyasaka Kazue, "Samboe no bunsh5 ni tsuite: kobetsu-teki bunsho kenkyu no hitotsu no kokoromi, *, - L 1 - / z -— 1 ~ t _ ~ - -, (On the style of the text accompanying the pictures of the Three Precious Things: a plan for the study of the style, one sentence at a time)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Sept., 1953. 1190. Nishida Nagao \i c - v, Nihon koten no shiteki kenkyu v t t-, j (A historical study of the Japanese classics), Tokyo, Risosha, 1956. 1191. Nishinomiya Kazutami \, - j, "Tsurezuregusa no bunsho it_. _ r i- (The style of the Tsurezuregusa)," Kokugo kokubun, Sept., 1951. 1192. Sakai Kenji 7" W -, "Amakusa-bon Isoho monogatari no bunsh5o $ '; 4{ & 4 - fL_ - (The style of the Amakusa text of the Isoho monogatari)," Nichidai Bungakubu kenkyu nempo U;_ t t t -.- #_ (Annual report of studies conducted in the Literary College, Nihon University), no. 7, 1957. 1193. Sakakibara Yoshino t -T 't, Bungei ruisan ( A. ~ (A classified literary collection), Tokyo, Mombusho, 1878. 1194. Sakakura Atsuyoshi /~. j, "Taketori monogatari ni okeru 'buntai' no mondai r W ' r - 1^ (t 1 'j. f, (The problem of 'style' in the Taketori monogatari)," Kokugo kokubun, Nov., 1956. 1195. Sakakura Atsuyoshi, "Utamonogatari no bunsho: 'nan' no kakarimusubi o megutte k t k e f -- r^.j k {. '1)..'' " <. z (The style of the lyrical tales: centered on the terminal forms that go with nan)," Kokugo kokubun, June, 1953. 1196. Shimizu Yoshiko -2t< --, "Monogatari no buntai f,._ ~ (The style of the tales)," Kokugo kokubun, Sept., 1949. 1197. Tokieda Motoki 4 -) ~ 0, "Kokugo kihan-ron no k5oso ~ q -. (A plan for a theory of standards for the national language)," Bungaku, April, 1947. 1198. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugo seikatsu no rekishi * ~ * _ J tL (The history of Japanese language life) [in Kokugo kyoiku koza w J ~_ 1 t. (Essay series on Japanese language education)], Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1951. 1199. Tokieda Motoki, "Kokugoshi kenkyu no ichi-k6oso l f - 3 _ -5 ~. (A plan for the study of the history of the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct.-Nov., 1949. 1200. Tsukishima Hiroshi f A w, "Todaiji fujumon-ko sh~ok6 t 4 L AL ~_ /II % (Some thoughts on the'texts for reading aloud kept at the T6daiji [temple]'),"Kokugo kokubun, June, 1952. J 1201. Yamada Iwao aJ - ~, "Konjaku monogatarishu ni okeru Wakan ryo-bummyaku no konzai ni tsuite f r ' - 7 t - - L -K e ~ f, v- it. _ (On the confusion of the Japanese and Chinese styles in the Konjaku monogatarishfu)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, Oct., 1941. 1202. Yoshizawa Yoshinori f, n J', "Gomyaku yori mitaru Nihon bungaku ~. ~ ')I 9 _C f 0 _ t (Japanese literature as seen rom the point of view of its phrasing)," Nihon bungaku koza q _ L - ' ~_ (Essay series on Japanese literature), v.17, Tokyo, Shinchosha, 1928; also in his Kokugo setsurei f k a_ $ (Some thoughts on the Japanese language), Tokyo, Ritsumeikan Shuppambu, 1931. 1203. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, "Kanamajiribun no kigen 40 _ L 'I) 5_ ) ), (The origin of the style mixing kanji with kana)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, April, 1927; also in his Kokugo setsurei! (Some thoughts on the Japanese language), Kyoto, Ritsumeikan Shuppambu, 1931. 1204. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Nihon bunsh6shi a * _ -f )L (A history of Japanese style) [=Kokugo kagaku koza, {*~ Pt I F- (Essay series on Japanese language science), 28], Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1934.

Dialect Studies

pp. 117-133

Page 117 CHAPTER TEN DIALECT STUDIES By Kindaichi Haruhiko A. INTRODUCTION: DIALECT STUDIES UP THROUGH THE TAISHO ERA The history of dialect studies in Japan may be divided into three periods: (1) the Meiji and Taish5 eras (1867-1926), (2) the Showa era up till the end of World War II (1926-1945), and (3) the period after World War II. Even before the Meiji era, a few works touched on the Japanese dialects. Thus the Portuguese missionary Joao Rodriguez, who arrived in Japan in 1577, included in his Arte da Lingoa de Iapam (1604-1608) a section on the accents used in the various provinces. The first collection of dialect terms in Japan was the Butsurui shOko (A classified list of names given to things) published by the haiku poet Koshigaya Gozan in 1775. This work was hardly scientific and the author himself appears to have been conscious of an attitude bordering on the dilettantish. Dialect studies in any true sense of the term began with the comparative Japanese-Ryukyuan work of Basil Hall Chamberlain. His lecture entitled "A comparison of the Japanese and the Luchuan languages," published in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan in 1895, is the first attempt at a scientific comparison between these two languages. Also in 1895, Ushima Masatake published in the magazine Kokumin no tomo an article entitled "Chih5 hatsuon no henka oyobi haifu, " which was the first effort at dividing the dialect areas of Japan in accordance with differences in pronunciation. In 1902 the Kokugo Chosa Iinkai or Committee for Investigations into the National Language was established within the Mombusho or Ministry of Education. One of its responsibilities was to delineate the standard language of Japan. This required the prosecution of a number of studies in dialect pronunciation and grammar. The results were published in two reports, On'in chosa h5kokusho (on pronunciation), accompanied by a set of maps entitled On'in bumpuzu (showing the distribution of phonological features), and Kogoho chosa ho-kokusho (on the grammar of the spoken language), accompanied by K6goh6 bumpuzu (showing the distribution of grammatical features in the spoken language). The entire program of study was carried out under the supervision of Ueda Mannen; the actual workers were Shimmura Izuru, Kameda Jiro, Okada Masami, Hoshina Koichi, and Sakakibara Hideo. The reports consisted of a listing of the answers given to the items of a questionnaire distributed throughout the country; the maps were compiled in agreement with the answers. The parts relating to pronunciation left much to be desired, but a surer contribution was made in the area of grammar, and it was through these works that the habit of dividing Japan into three dialect areas (Eastern, Western, and Kyushu) began to win acceptance. The Kokugo Chosa linkai subsequently produced almost nothing that had to do with the dialects and was itself dissolved in 1913, but it served to stimulate a good deal of provincial interest in native speech. An outstanding example is Kagoshima goh, a grammatical study of the Kagoshima dialect produced by Murabayashi Magoshiro. In 1914, the Russian scholar Eugenij Dmitrievic Polivanov came to Japan, and contributed an outstanding study of the relationships found in the dialects of Tokyo, Kyoto, Tosa (in southern Shikoku), and Nagasaki. In 1916 Yanagida Kunio established a section in the journal Kyodo kenkyu entitled "Hogen-ran (Dialects column)." This became a means of developing his special point of view concerning the Japanese dialects. Miyanaga Masanori, encouraged by Yanagida, produced a study of the dialect forms found in the Ryukyuan Islands; this was the work entitled Saiho Nant6 goi-k6. In 1930 Miyanaga produced a second work which collected the vocabulary items found in his native Yaeyama island; this was the volume entitled Yaeyama goi. 1205. Chamberlain, Basil Hall, "A comparison of the Japanese and the Luchuan languages," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 23 (1895), xxxi-xli. 1206. Kokugo Chosa Iinkai r l i, A } k (Committee for Investigations into the Japanese Language), K6goho chosa h6kokusho; kogoh6 bumpuzu (_ * f * ~ * ~ ~ -- v ~ (Report on an investigation into the grammar of the spoken language; maps showing the distribution of spoken grammar), TOkyo, Kokutei Ky6kasho Kyodo Hambaisho, 1906, 3v. 1207. Kokugo Chosa Iinkai, On'in chosa hokokusho; on'in bumpuzu %. t i. * ' i, * 1 (Report on a survey of phonology; maps showing the distribution of phonological features), Toky6, Nihon Shoseki Kabushiki Kaisha, 1905, 2v. 1208. Koshigaya Gozan, J, Butsurui shoko J [ { v- (A classified list of names given to things), 1775. 1209. Miyanaga Masanori ~ ~. -, Saiho NantO goi-k6o rf i / J (A draft collection of the vocabulary of the Ryukyu dialects), mimeog., 1926. 1210. Miyanaga Masanori, Yaeyama goi /\- I Li-\ t f (The lexicon of [the] Yaeyama [dialect]) [= Toyo Bunko sokan j; t _ '| (To6y Bunko series), 2], T6ky6, Toyo Bunko, 1930. 117

Page 118 118 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1211. Murabayashi Magoshir5o I 4 Ji J 7 sv V, Kagoshima goho t A &; A (The grammar of Kagoshima [prefecture]), Kagoshima, Yoshida Bunkido, 1908. 1212. Oshima Masatake < J ~, "Chiho hatsuon no henka oyobi haifu e X C g e _ t b u (The changes and distribution of provincial pronunciation)," Kokumin no tomo, November, 1895. 1213. Polivanov, Eugenij Dmitrievic, Vvedenie V Jazykoznanie, dija Vostokovednyx V U Zov, 1928. 1214. Rodriguez, Joao, Arte da Lingoa de Iapam, Nagasaki, 1604-1608. B. DIALECT STUDIES FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE SHOWA ERA UNTIL THE END OF WORLD WAR II At the beginning of the Showa era, dialect studies in Japan were greatly stimulated by the publication of a number of important works. Among these, the earliest were Tojo Misao's Kokugo no hogen kukaku, on the dialect divisions of the Japanese language, and Dai-Nihon hogen chizu, giving a series of maps. The two works were both published in 1928, and gathered together the results of several years' study on the part of their author. The major emphasis was on a determination of the Japanese dialect areas in accordance with differences in grammar. Although this delimitation raises a number of questions, Tojo himself has since taken into account the advances made in dialect studies. In his later work he has thus considered differences in pronunciation as well, and has constantly revised the details of his earlier publications. These revisions are most recently indicated in the preface to Nihon hogengaku, a general description of Japanese dialectology for which he served as editor. In 1928 Tojo compiled his workbook entitled Hogen saishu techo. A later simplified version entitled Kan'yaku hogen techO has been used by many scholars; the portions having to do with items of grammar are most painstakingly compiled. Tojo's theories concerning the Japanese dialect areas served to stimulate various studies by a number of other scholars. Meriting attention are Hattori Shiro's "Kokugo sho-h6gen no akusento gaikan," which denied the existence of a special dialect area of the Inland Sea region, Kobayashi Yoshiharu's Tohoku no hogen, on the dialects of northeastern Japan, which were divided into a northern and a southern group; Nakahira Etsumaro's "Hata hogen no chii," dealing with the dialect of Hata district in Kochi prefecture; Ohara Takamichi's "Chuigoku Kinki chih6 akusento no kyokaisen," on the boundary line between the dialects of eastern Honshu and the area around Kyoto and Osaka; and Hirayama Teruo's "Gengot5 Hachij5jima to Kuroshio," on the dialect of Hachijojima island. Tojo was in particular concerned with grammatical usage, and this became the subject matter for a number of works by other students. Among these Nagata Yoshitaro published a widely acclaimed study of the particles found in the various dialect areas. Later, however, his work, m,,titled Hogen shiryosho: joshi-hen, was supplemented by Tachibana Shoichi's Shokoku joshi hogenshfa. Among the studies dealing with specific dialect areas may be mentioned Kunimura Saburo's Uwajima goho tairyaku, on the grammar of the language of the Uwajima islands, and Yuzawa Kokichiro's Goho-jo yori mita Akita hogen, on the Akita dialect. Together with Tojo, and perhaps having an even greater effect on the growth of dialect studies in the Sh6wa era, is Yanagida Kunio whose Kagyui-ko, first published as a series of articles and then as a book, was written on the basis of his studies in the field of folklore and in dialect geography as practiced in France. In Kagyu-ko, Yanagida showed how the various words for "snail" changed in concentric circles surrounding the former capital city of Kyoto, and demonstrated how the areas lying farthest from Kyoto preserved the oldest words. The scale of his work, the concreteness of his materials, and his superior etymological interpretations seemed almost to overwhelm his readers. The idea that Yanagida emphasized, that the lexical items of the dialect areas, which till then were looked down upon, actually had honorable antecedents in the past history of the Japanese language, deeply moved the students in the provinces who till then seemed to feel a sense of inferiority in dealing with dialect matters. Yanagida's "Matchi to bareisho," a study of the dialect words for "match (for lighting fires)" and "Irish potato," appeared in the March, 1928, issue of the journal Minzoku, and his "Itadori oyobi tsukushi," a study of the words for "horsetail" and "sorrel," in the June, 1928, issue of the same magazine. These articles dealt with the birth, changes, and decline of lexical items, and won additional admiration for their author. Both studies may be read in the author's Hogen oboegaki, published in 1942. Yanagida's studies gave rise to other works in which were collected the varying names of things passing under many cognomens, and of words found in limited local areas and societies. Belonging to the first of these two groupings was H6gen dokuhon by Tachibana Shoichi in which the distribution of the various names for "cow," "well (for drawing water)," and other words is clearly described. The words found in Shizuoka prefecture are mapped in great detail in Uchida Takeshi's Shizuoka-ken h6genshi. The author, however, is inconsistent in sometimes including words found in the standard language, and sometimes not. In this respect, Ueno Isamu's work on the distribution of words found on the slopes of Mount Akagi is more objective. Ueno's study has the title Hogen chirigaku no h6oh: Akagi sanroku no hogen bumpu. The study which has gathered together the largest number of different dialect words is Medaka-ko, by Karakawa Jippo. In this work, more than 3,000 words for "killifish" are recorded by the author. The words meaning "rainbow" have attracted the attention of such scholars as Yanagida, Miyanaga, and Tachibana. From Yanagida's studies, it appears that the ancient Japanese regarded the rainbow as a huge snake. His conclusions are found in his work Nishi wa izukata, published in 1948.

Page 119 DIALECT STUDIES 119 Since Yanagida's dialect studies were from the beginning ancillary to his work in folklore, there was a tendency within his school to emphasize the collection of words pertaining to folklore. Among the compilations to be noted in this connection are Sanson goi, Bunrui nOson goi, and Bunrui gyoson goi. Compiled by Yanagida and his colleagues, these works gather respectively the words used in mountain, farming, and fishing villages. The entries, painstakingly compiled, are today found in Sogo Nihon minzoku goi, a four-volume work published in 1955-56 by the Minzokugaku Kenkyujo or Folklore Research Institute. Ranking with Tojo and Yanagida as a leader in dialect studies in this period is Hattori Shiro. In two articles entitled "Kinki akusento to Toho akusento no kyokaisen" and "Kokugo sho-hogen no akusento gaikan," he showed the existence of a symmetry, almost governed by rule, in the accent systems of the Japanese dialects, and the existence of fixed dialect boundaries determined by differences in accent. Making use of the principles of comparative linguistics, he also wrote on the historical relationships found among the accent systems in the dialects. Hattori's Akusento to hogen discusses the methodology of dialect study and his "Hogen kyokaisen no mondai ni tsuite" deals with dialect boundaries. Hattori's work soon inspired a series of studies on accent systems by a number of other students. These include Ohara Takamichi's "Chugoku Kinki chih6 akusento no kyokaisen," already mentioned; Fujiwara Yoichi's "Seto Naikai t6ki no akusento," dealing with accent systems found in the Inland Sea region; Kato Yoshinari's "Chao Izumo hogen on'in-ko: akusento-hen," on the accent systems found in central Izumo province; Hirayama Teruo's "Minami Kyushui akusento no kenkyu,"T on the accent systems of southern Kyushu; Hirayama's "Kita Kyushii ni okeru nikei akusento, " on the two-level accent system in northern Kyushu; the same author's "Ou akusento no shos6," on the accent system of northern Honshu; his "Hokurikud6 akusento no gaikan," on the accents found along the northeastern coast of Honshu; and Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Kant6 chih6 ni okeru akusento no bumpu," on the distribution of accent systems in the Kant6 plain. These works, in describing the Japanese dialect boundaries, gave support to Tojo's theories concerning these boundaries; at the same time they suggested a number of corrections of Tojo's work. Two studies published in 1940 summarize what was then known of dialect boundaries in Japan. The first by Hirayama Teruo is entitled Zen-Nihon akusento no shos6 and the second, by Kindaichi Haruhiko, is entitled "Kokugo akusento no chih5 bumpu." Also, a second study by Kindaichi entitled "Gendai sho-hogen no hikaku kara mita Heian-cho no akusento" and Hattori Shiro's "Genshi Nihongo no nionsetsugo no akusento" try to give structure to the genealogy of accent systems among the dialects. Some of the most advanced accent studies of the time were gathered together by the Nihon Hogen Gakkai in Nihongo no akusento and Kokugo akusento no hanashi. Finally, it is necessary to record the great advances made in studies of the Ryukyu dialects. Iha Fuyu had long specialized in the language of the Ryukyu islands. In "Ryukyugo no boin soshiki to k6gaika h6soku," an article published in 1930, he overturned the theory of three vowels postulated by scholars since Chamberlain's day. In the same year came Miyanaga's work on the Yaeyama lexicon, already referred to in section A above. Hattori Shiro next wrote a pair of articles entitled "Ryukyugo to kokugo to no on'in hosoku" in the journal Hogen in which he showed the relationship between the Japanese and Ryukyuan languages as sister languages of the same family. Hattori's work, as the first to state this relationship in a scientific way, drew high praise from other scholars. It was followed by two works published by Iha Fuyu, Ryukyu no hogen and Nant5 h6genshi-ko, both dealing with the Ryukyuan dialects, with the latter consisting of a collection of essays on the history of these dialects. In 1934 the journal Hogen published a special issue devoted to the Ryukyuan language. Among the several useful articles was one by Iha and Hashimoto Shinkichi entitled "Ryukyugo gaikan." In 1937 came an important work by Nakasone Seizen, entitled "Ka-gy6 henkaku 'kuru' no Kunjan hogen no katsuyo ni tsuite," having to do with the conjugation of the verb kuru, "to come," in the Kunjan dialect. This was regarded as a model work and was followed by Taiwan Seiwa's Gocho qchushin to seru Ryukyugo no kenkyu and Hirayama Teruo's "Akusento kara mita Ryukyu hogen no keito, " the former having to do with intonation in the Ryukyuan language and the latter with its genealogy as seen from the point of view of accent. In 1941 came Kamei Takashi's "Ryfkyu hogen no shiteki chii," on the place of the Ryukyuan dialects with respect to history, and in 1944 Kaneshige Tomonaga's Naha hogen gaisetsu, a general survey of the Naha dialect. In the meantime Iwakura Ichiro published a collection of words used on Kikaigashima entitled Kikaigashima hogen-shu. Dialect studies were thus pursued with great vigor in the twenties and thirties. It was in 1928 that the first of the Japanese dialect societies and dialect journals was established. This was the Tokyo Hogen Gakkai _. -' i o A/ or Tokyo Dialect Society, which was formed on the occasion of the publication of Tojo's Hogen saishu techo. Hashimoto Shinkichi stood at the center of this organization, which lasted till 1940, when it was amalgamated with such other organizations as the Kyoto. %p Hogen Gakkai and became the Nihon v P Hogen Gakkai, which in turn lasted till 1944 when the Kokugo Gakkai A A + or Japanese Language Association was formed. The president of the Nihon Hogen Gakkai was first Yanagida Kunio and then Shimmura Izuru. Tojo Misao was the scholar in charge of most of the corporate activities. Representative among the journals devoted to dialect studies were Hogen, published by Shun'yodo during the years 1931-38 and Hogen kenkyu, first published as the organ of the Nihon Hogen Gakkai in 1944. Both magazines published numerous articles and nourished a large number of students of the Japanese dialects. Among the most important contributions found in H6gen are Iwakura Ichir6's "Kikaigashima on'in gaikan," and Nakasone Seizen's "Kunjan hogen no on'in," on the phonologies, respectively, of the Kikaigashima and Kunjan dialects, published in the special issue on the Ryukyu dialects (v. 4, 1934, no. 8). The series of dialect studies published by Toko Shoin in the series Gengoshi sokan should also be mentioned. In addition to Yanagida's Kagyu-k6, there was Kokugo ontin-ron by Kindaichi Kyosuke, which summarized the rules of sound change and greatly influenced dialect studies. Ogura Shimpei's Sendai hogen on'in-ko ranks among the

Page 120 120 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE most detailed studies of local pronunciation found for the Japanese dialects. It is, however, deficient in its phonemic analysis. Among the studies that have dealt with the phonology of various dialects are Harada Yoshiki's "Kagoshima hogen no on'in gensho ni tsuite," Kanamori Kyuji's "Namerigawa fukin ni okeru on'in kosatsu, " Kindaichi Ky6suke's "Hoku6 h6gen no hatsuon to akusento, " Kat6 Yoshinari's "Chuo Izumo hogen no shiin, boin, " and Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Kanto heiya chih5 no on'in bumpu." These articles deal respectively with the dialects of Kagoshima, the Namerigawa basin in Toyama prefecture, northern Japan, central Izumo, and the Kant6 plain. With the growing popularity of dialect studies came the first general outline of dialectology, written by T5jo. This work, Hogengaku gaisetsu, was a contribution to the essay series entitled Kokugo kagaku k6za, which also contained Honshu t6bu no hogen, a description of the dialects of eastern Honshu by Tachibana and T6j5, another entitled Honshu seibu no h6gen, of western Honshu by Toj6, and still another entitled Kyushu no hogen, of Kyuishu by Yoshimachi Yoshio. Each served to give the main distinguishing features of the dialects spoken in the areas concerned. In 1936 came a second general work on dialectology; this was H6gengaku gairon, written by Tachibana and distinguished for its attempt to show the different Japanese dialect areas in terms of differences in lexicon. The work which may best be regarded as a general description of dialectology is T6jo's H-ogen to h6gengaku, which ranks as the best treatment of the subject along with Nihon hogengaku, edited by T6jo after World War II. The earlier work too was re-published in the postwar era, but the edition of 1944, which contains a bibliography of writings on dialects and dialectology, remains perhaps the most valuable. The section in the 1938 edition which deals with the dialect material found in the sharebon -A t; or "wit-books," a class of fiction going back to the eighteenth century, serves as a model for studies of past dialects dependent on older documents. Yanagida's discussion of shingo i* or "new words," which had first appeared in the Kokugo kagaku koza, was later enlarged and published under the title Kokugoshi: shingo-hen. This work discusses how the lexical items of the dialects originate and take shape. One of the points raised by Yanagida is that some of the dialect words thus formed might well be adopted in the standard language. In And6 ky6ju kanreki shukuga kinen rombunshu, a volume of essays dedicated to Professor And6 on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday, is found Yanagida's work on the origin of dialects, "H6gan no seiritsu." This work was republished in 1939 in the author's Kokugo no sh6rai. These more generalized studies were accompanied or followed by a number of descriptions of the dialects spoken in various prefectures and provinces. The dialect of Yamanashi prefecture was described by Yamada Masanori in Yamanashi-ken hogen no shos6: shiry6-hen; a glossary of dialect words in Fukushima prefecture was compiled by Kodama Uichiro in Fukushima-ken h6gen jiten; the dialect of Sanuki province was studied by Wakida Jun'ichi in 'Sanuki hogen no kenkyua"; that of Tosa prefecture by the Kochi Joshi Shihan Gakk6 or K6chi Women's Normal School in Tosa h6gen no kenkyu; that of Wakayama prefecture by the Wakayama Joshi Shihan Gakk6 or Wakayama Women's Normal School in Wakayama-ken h6gen; and that of Echigo province (Niigata prefecture) by Kobayashi Akira in Echigo h6gen-ko. Covering smaller areas were Saito Hideichi and Nagata Yoshitar6's Toky6 hogen-shii, a collection of dialect words used in Tokyo; Suzuki Norio's Minami Chita hogen-shu, of the words used in southern Chita district, Aichi prefecture; Ishida Haruaki's Shimane-ken ni okeru hogen no bumpu, on the distribution of dialects in Shimane prefecture; and the same author's Oki-no-shima hogen no kenkya, a study of the dialect of the Oki islands. Notable among the shorter articles was the study of the dialect of Niigata prefecture by Yoshida Sumio published under the title "Niigata-ken hogen." The Kokugakuin Daigaku Hogen Kenkyuikai or Kokugakuin University Society for Dialect Studies was the mother organization for a number of valuable studies. Edited by this group was a work Fui-k6 shiryo, which dealt with the names given in the dialects to various types of wind. Prefacing this work was an article by Yanagida Kunio; the entire volume suggested the closeness of the relationship between dialect studies and folklore. Somewhat similar in nature was a work by Tachibana Shoichi, Zenkoku shokubutsu h6genshau,a collection of the names given to various plants. Dialect studies declined as the war with China ran its course. Still, a notable contribution was made by Shibusawa Keizo in Nihon gyomei shuran. This work consisted of a collection of the names given to various types of fish, together with generalizations on the tendencies found in their naming. Coming from a student of economics who later became Minister of Finance, it created a considerable stir among students of language. In the clarity of its style it seemed to surpass Yanagida's writings. Similar to these studies of the names given to winds and to fishes was the work by Uchida Takeshi, Nihon seiza h6gen shiry6, on the names given to the various constellations. This work, however, came after World War II. Written before the war but published after its end was a study by Kobayashi Yoshiharu, H6gen goigaku-teki kenkyi. This work dealt with the distribution of dialect words in northeastern Japan and was also distinguished for its elucidation of the principles of dialect geography as known in Europe. In a second work, Tohoku no h6gen, Kobayashi worked more specifically with the dialects of the same northeastern area. 1215. Fujiwara Yoichi * )* _ -, "Seto Naikai t6ki no akusento. i } ~ j 77 -r - (The accents of the islands and capes of the Inland Sea)," Hogen, 5.8, Aug., 1935. 1216. Harada Yoshiki!f, w -2 /f, "Kagoshima h6gen no on'in gensh6 ni tsuite 1t C A 4 -H I d - t -7 K z (On the phonological phenomena of the Kagoshima dialect)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 7.9, Sept., 1930. 1217. Hattori Shiro q, iw, Akusento to hogen -7 7 -x - = -f (Accent and dialects) [ = Kokugo kagaku k6za I ~ t;!:~ ^- (Essay series on Japanese language science), 45], T5ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933.

Page 121 DIALECT STUDIES 121 1218. Hattori Shir6, "Genshi Nihongo no nionsetsugo no akusento I 4 e - - -0 4 y -p 7 ~- (The accent of two-syllable words in primitive Japanese)," Hogen, 7.6, July, 1937. 1219. Hattori Shir5, "1H~gen ky6kaisen no mondai ni tsuite ~ * -~ —,~ (On the problem of dialect boundaries)," Tsuchi no kaori, 3. 13, May, 1933. 1220. Hattori Shir6, "Kinki akusento to T~h6 akusento to no kyo-kaisen ~L- i' zF 7 F (The boundary line between the Kinki and Eastern dialects)," in Onsei no kenkyd-, no. 3, March, 1930. 122 1. Hattori Shir6, "Kokugo sho-h~gen no akusento gaikan t ~o 44 --- )7;1i-~, j, - #L #_\ (A survey of the ac - c ent s ystems of the various Japanes e dialects)," Hdgen, 1. 1, S ept. 193 1; 1. 2, Nov., 193 1; 1. 3, Dec.-, 193 1; 2.2, Jan., 1932; 2.4, Apr., 1932; 3.6, June, 1933. 1222. Hattori Shir6, "Ryiikydgo to kokugo to no onlin h6soku -9t Ute -i -4 ~C t (The phonological rules between the Ryukyuan and Japanese languages),"1 Hdgen, 2.7, 8, July-Aug., 1932. 1223. Hirayama Teruo - 4- L~ I, "Akusento kara mita Ryiikyii h~gen no keit6 - 1~' -t> F k 1,r,0- 4C, -$(T t a) ~ 9 4-)(The genealogy of the Ryukyuan dialects seen from the point of view of their accents),"1 Ho-gen, 7 (1937), 6, 59-93. 1224. Hirayama Teruo, "Gengot6 Hachijo-jima to Kuroshio - (The speech island Hachij6 -jima and the Black Current),"1 Kotoba, 3.4, April, 194 1. 1225. Hirayama Teruo, "Hokurikud5 akusento no gaikan o > p k (Survey of the accent of Hokurikud6 [northeastern Japan])," Onseigaku Ky6kai kaihd, no. 52, May, 1938; no. 53, July, 1938; no. 55, Jan., 1939. 1226. Hirayama Teruo, "Kita Ky~ishi3 ni okeru nikei akusento 4-,b 4u 44i $v, t3 7- 7' (The twopattern accent in northern Ky1s hii),"I Kotoba, 7.4, 5, 7, 8, May -Aug.-, 193 7. 1227. Hirayama Teruo, "'Minami Kydshii akusento no kenkydi t~7 -f I7 7 4 -' F (A study of the accent of southern Kyiishii),"1 H6gen, 6.4, 5, April-May, 1936. 1228. Hirayama Teruo, "O6u akusento no shos6 - 7' 1 -t ~ Fo (Various aspects of the accent of northeastern Japan),", Bunka, 7. 10, 1 1, Oct. -Nov., 1940. 1229. Hirayama Teruo, Zen-Nihon akusento no shos6 ''J- ~ (Various aspects of the accents of all Japan), T~ky6, Ikuei Shoin, 1940, 348pp. 1230. H~gen -- -$ (Dialects), T~ky5, Shun'ydd5, 193 1-38. [A journal]. 123 1. Iha Fuyd ~f; At 4C, Nant6 hOgenshi -kO4 (Thoughts on the history of the Ryukyuan dialects), [T~ky6], Rakur5 Shoin, 1934, 366pp. 1232. Iha Fuyii, "Rydkytigo no boin soshiki to kdgaiga h~soku & ~,- - ~ ~ j-z ~W (The structure of the vowels of the Ryukyuan language and the rules for their palatalization),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, 7.8, Aug., 1930. 1233. Iha Fuyii, Ryiikyd no h6gen A, gc? (The Ryiikyi3 dialects) [=Kokugo kagaku ko-za $ (Essay series on Japanese language science), 43], To-ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1234. Iha Fuyu I~ P)- 4 4 and Hashimoto Shinkichi,"Ryiikyi~go gaikan I ~fr SO (Survey of the Ryiikyfi language)" H~gen, v. 4, 1934, no. 8. 1235. Ishida Haruaki f-i kv t- *, ed., Oki-no-shima h6gen no kenkyilp do (A study of the dialects of the Oki islands [in Shimane prefecture]), Matsue, Shimane-ken Joshi Shihan Gakk6, 1936. 1236. Ishida Haruaki, ed., Shimane-ken ni okeru h~gen no bumpu A 4 -;t~ j- 3 2 4 '(The distribution of dialects in Shimane prefecture), Matsue, Shimane-ken Joshi Shihan Gakk6, 1932. 1237. Iwakura Ichir5;4 '~, Kikaigashima h6gen-shii ~ (A collection of the forms of the Kikaigashima dialect), T T6ky6, ChWi K6ronsha, 1941. rA - g* 1238. Iwakura Ichir6, "Kikaigashima on'in gaikan - 4 (A survey of the phonology of Kikaigashima)," H~gen, v.4 (1934), no. 8. 1239. Kamei Takashi,C, -~ "Rynkyi! h6gen no shiteki chii:, c --- og ~ ~o~ (hehstrcl oito o h Rytikyfi dialects),", H6gen kenkyfi, no. 4, 194 1.

Page 122 122 122 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1240. Kanamori Kyj-iji 4: - ~-,"Namerigawa fukin ni okeru on'in k6satsu -)1, iti i-'-) -f3- ~ -(A study of the phonology in the vicinity of the Namerigawa river),"1 Etchtl h~gen kenkyii ih6 ) i - ~f tj (Reports on studies of the dialect of Etchti province [Toyama prefecture]), 1931 1241. Kaneshige Tomonaga 0~,Naha h~gen gaisetsu rp - - 7~ * (Outline of the Naha dialect), T~ky5, Sanseid5, 1944. 1242. Karakawa Jippo -~ ~,Medaka-k5 (Thoughts on the medaka. [killifish]), privately printed, 1938. 1243. Kat6 Yoshinari Pfr 11~ Ch0 Izumo hOgen no shfim, boin ] ' 3 -(The consonants and vowels of the dialect of central Izumo),"1 Onseigaku Ky~kai kaih6, no. 11, Nov., 1928. 1244. Kat6 Yoshinari, "'Chdi6 Izumo h~gen onlin-ko6: akusento-hen t~ )t ~, tr 1 - -t #_ I i -4- - F k (Thoughts on the phornology of the central Izumo dialect: section on accent),"1 _H~gen, 2. 1, Jan., 1932. 1245. Kindaichi Haruhiko /f: ~V -4, "Gendai sho-h6gen no hikaku kara mita Heian-ch6 no akusento 1;i < s 7~ 41 0 r`__? -It ~- '7y7 -~.- (The acc ent of the Heian era seen from a c omparison of various pres ent -day dialects)," Ho-gen, 7. 6, July, 1937. 1246. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Kant5 chiht3 ni okeru akusento no bumpu iii 3 - 77 / ' F F~4 (The distribution of accent in the Kant6 area),", in Nihon Hagen Gakkai a 74 -,~ (Japanese Dialect Society), Nihongo no akusento 5 f,,~-f (Japanese accent), T~ky5, ChOI K~ronsha, 1942, 285-402. 1247. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "'Kant5 heiya ni okeru on'in bumpu lkj f ~- 'f rt 3 -1, (The distri - bution of phonemes in the KantO plains area)," H~gen kenkyii, Nov., 1943. 1248. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "Kokugo akusento no chih6 bumpu r ' 7a F' (The regional distribution of the Japanese accent),"1 Hy6jungo to kokugo ky~iku, 1940. 1249. Kindaichi Ky~suke *4: - Ifo, "'HokuO h~gen no hatsuon to sono akusento -~- ~- 7~- 7 7 V-~ -z F (The pronunciation of the dialect of northern Mutsu province [Aomori and part of Iwate prefecture ]and its accent),"1 Onsei nokekyi no. 5, Dec.-, 1932. 1250. Kindaichi Ky~suke, "Kokugo on'in-ron % A 4 1.(on Japanese phonology) [in Gengoshi s~kan *1i (A collection of linguistic records)], Toky6, T~k5 Shoin, 193 1. 1251. Kobayashi Akira /7#J f- Echigo h6gen-k5,A k (Notes on the dialect of Echigo province [Niigata prefecture]), Niigata, K6shisha, 1937. - 1252. Kobayashi Yoshiharu 4 *- -, H~gen goigaku-teki kenkyd- j ff C (Lexical studies in the dialects), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1950. 1253. Kobayashi Yoshiharu, Tohoku no hogen r~ a4 (The dialects of the northeast), Tokyo5, Sanseido, 1944. 1254. K5chi Joshi Shihan Gakk6 Ky~doshitsu -~ - 6 ''- Jz- (Kt~chi Women's Normal School, Home Department), Tosa h6gen no kenkyUi A: &~ t (A study of the dialect of Tosa province [ K5chi prefecture]), K6chi, K~chi Joshi Shihan Gakk5 Ky6doshitsu, 1936. 1255. Kodama Uichir6 Fukushima-ken h~gen jiten;t A f " - (A dictionary of the dialect of Fukushima prefecture), Tokyo, Nishizawa Shoten, 1937. 1256. Kokugakuin Daigaku H~gen Kenkyiikai $~ fl ~ t4: 7 — f,~ j (Kokugakuin University Dialect Studies Society), ed., Fili-ko shiry5 1q (? (materials for some thoughts on wind directions), Taky6, Kokugakuin Daigaku Hdgen Kenkyfikai, 1935, 246pp. _ 1257. Kunimura Sabur6 j~-~ Uwajima goh6 tairyaku A ~ 4 (Outline of the grammar of the Uwajima islands), Uwajima, Uwajima Shota Kyoikukai, 1932. 1258. Minzokugaku Kenkyeijo Rj jt- O!F C - (Folklore Research Institute), S5g6 Nihon minzoku goi *'~ 4 V~ 1,- 9 * (A comprehensive lexicon of Japanese folklore), TfkyO, Heibonsha, 1955-56, 4v. 1259. Nagata Yoshitar6 %(\j-< A H~gen shiryosho: joshi-hen - f V ' )r P (A selection of dialect materials: section on the particles), Yokohama, 1933, mimeog. 1260. Nakahira Etsumaro kt Tf Lt j;d, Hata hogen no chii a 7 ~ (The place of the Hata dialect)," Hogen, 1.2, October, 1931.

Page 123 DIALECT STUDIES 123 1261. Nakasone Seizen X''f# h_- "Ka-gy6 henkaku 'kurul no Kunjan h6gen no katsuy6 ni tsuite )hi 4 f (t3 i0 -T- ont4R < -, z (On the conjugation of the irregular verb kuru in the Kunjan dialect),"1 Nant6 ronso, 1937, 242-58. 1262. Nakasone Seizen, "Kunjan h~gen no onlin ~J~~ ~$ (The phonology of the Kunjan dialect)," H~gen, v. 4 (1934), no. 8. 1263. Nihon H~gen Gakkai ~ ~ (Japanese Dialect Society), ed., H~gen kenkyii5 (Dialect Studies), 1944 -. [ A j ournal]. 1264. Nihon Ho-gen Gakkai, Kokugo akusento no hanashi -1 Y7 J- - [ ') (The story of Japanese accent), To-ky5, Shun'yo-d6, 1943. 1265. Nihon H~gen Gakkai, Nihongo no akusento a 27 >-~ (The accents of the Japanese language), Toky6, Chalo Ko-ronsha, 1942. 1266. Ogura Shimpei /J- '* _ T, Sendai h6gen onlin-kd AL1 0 1 (Thoughts on the phonology of the Sendai dialect) [in Gengoshi so-kan gg. ~ if, (A collection of linguistic records)], T~ky6, T~k5 Shoin, 1932. 1267.O5hara Takamichi A 4t,"Chiigoku Kinki chih6 akusento no kyo-kaisen 4' A~ i{E_ -i~t, i — -,o, —l a) ~*. Y7- (The boundary lines for accent in the Chtigoku and Kinki districts)," H6gen, 2.3, March, 1932. 1268. Sait6 Hideichi ~ t- - and Nagata Yoshitar6 ~K- ~V -# '~, T55ky6 h~gen-shfi (A collection of dialect terms of T~kyd), mimeographed, Tdky63, 1935, 292pp. 1269. Shibusawa Keiz6 I!- ~f *_ ~-, Nihon gyomei shiiran v -~ (A collection of the names of fishes in Japan), T6kyo, Achikku Myilzeamu, 1942, 3v. 1270. Suzuki Norio 0 A~~, Minami Chita h6gen-shfl tj k- x(A collection ~of dialect terms of southern Chita district [in Aichi prefect-ure]), Okoshi, Okoshi-machi Dozoku Shumisha, 1933, 125pp. 1271. Tachibana Sh6ichi -k 1ia- -, Hogen dokuhon k t- (Dialect reader), T~ky5, K~seikaku, 1937. 1272. Tachibana Sh6ichi, Hogengaku gairon -/~-;~ tl' (Outline of dialectology), T~ky6, Ikuei Shoin, 1936. 1273. Tachibana Sh6ichi, Shokoku joshi h6genshi3 sono ta r4 0 go T -;~.94t (A collection of particles in the dialects of the provinces, and other matters), T~ky6, 1940, mimeog. 1274. Tachibana Sh~ichi, Zenkoku shokubutsu h~genshil 4 (A collection of dialect terms for plants throughout Japan), Toky6, 1935, 3v., mimeog. 1275. Tachibana Sh~chi 4 LEr — - and Tdj5 Misao,Honshd to-bu no hogen $~-i-' 2~ (The dialects of eastern Honshii)[= Kokugo kagaku k~za (Essay series in Japanese language science), 40], Taky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1276. Taiwan Seiwa <~ -/: X-s Goch6 o chiishin to seru Ryiikyfigo no kenkyflUa ~ D (A study of the Ryukyuan language based on accent), Okinawa, Okinawa-ken Shihan Gakk6 4 i f' #i (Okinawa Prefecture Normal School), 1937, 167pp. 1277. TWj Misao 4I, Dai-Nihon h~gen chizu 2 (Dialect maps for Japan), T6ky6, Ikuei Shoin, 1928. 1278. T~j6 Mlsao, H6gen saishui techG h d 1~ (Handbook for the gathering of dialect materials), T6ky6, Kyodo Kenkyflsha, 1928, 262pp. 1279. T6j5 Misao, H5gen to h~gengaku ~ ~ t (Dialects and dialectology), T~ky6, Shun'y6d6, 1938; rev. ed., 1944; ed. 3, T~ky6, Mokusuisha, 1949. 1280. T~j6 Misao, H6gengaku gaisetsu - $ (Outline of dialectology)[= Kokugo kagaku K6za `6t 1f (Essay series in Japanese language science), 39], Toky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1281. T5j6 Misao, Honshiu seibu no hogen '~- ri4f V~f I,-; (The dialects of western Honshdi) = Kokugo kagaku k~za ~ ~ f~ j~(Essay series in Japanese language science), 41], To-ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1282. T5j6 Misao, Kan'yaku h~gen techG 6 - _ (A simplified handbook for the gathering of dialect materials), Tdky6, Ky6do Kenkydsha, 1931; ed. 2, 1932, 121pp. 1283. Tuj6 Misao, Kokugo no h~gen kukaku f ~ * - o~ T ~ X (The dialect divisions of the Japanese language), T6ky6, Ikuei Shoin, 1928.

Page 124 124 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1284. T6j6 Misao, ed., Nihon h6gengaku j / $ t (Japanese dialectology), TCky5, Yoshikawa K6bunkan 1954, 4+6+433+2+26pp. Maps. [The authors of the successive sections are: preface, Tojo Misao; phonemics, Kindaichi Haruhiko 7 -; grammar, Fujiwara Yoichi i l. - the lexicon, Hayashi Oki k and methodology, Shibata Takeshi I v 1285. Uchida Takeshi 9f- \V A' L, Nihon seiza h~gen shiry5 ~ f (Japanese dialect materials on the constellations), T5ky5, Nihon J6min Bunka Kenkydjo, 1949. 1286. Uchida Takeshi, Shizuoka-ken h6genshi 4i J -01 f. (A record of the dialect of Shizuoka prefecture), T6kyo, Achikku Myizeamu, 1936-37. 1287. Ueno Isamu: _ V, Higen chirigaku no hdh5: Akagi sanroku no hogen bumpu - ~-, Kj,) #, -o I 3 4' (The methodology of dialect geography: the distribution of the dialects at the foot of Mount Akagi), Tokyo, Hirokawa Shoten, 1941. 1288. Wakayama Joshi Shihan Gakk6, Hikata K6t5 Jogakk5 Jr l v * 4 -- X-rf&(Wakayama Women's Normal School, Hikata Higher Girls? School), Wakayama-ken h~gen p X i~ -j (The dialect of Wakayama prefecture), Wakayama, Joshi Shihan Gakk6, Hikata Kit6 Gakka, 1933, 311pp. 1289. Wakida Jun'ichi PA W tllf -, "Sanuki hogen no kenkydi L 'r K x (A study of the dialect of Sanuki province [Kagawa prefecture])," Kagawa-ken shot6 kydiku ~ I) 7 g (Elementary education in Kagawa prefecture), Takamatsu, Kagawa-ken Shot6 Kybiku Reng6 Kenkyudkai, 1938. 1290. Yamada Masanori 1A v? ii~e Yamanashi-ken h~gen no shos3: shiry6-hen L-' V if, (Various aspects of the dialects of Yamanashi prefecture: section on the materials), Yamanashi Gengo Chini Gakkai, 1934, 55pp. 1291. Yanagida Kunio -O, Bunrui n~son goi ~ ~ Acasfe lsayo agricultural villages), T~ky5, TOyCdt0, '1948. 10I Acasfe lsayo 1292. Yanagida Kunio, "1H~gen no seiritsu d f-(The forming of dialects),", in And5 ky~ju kanreki shukuga kinen rombunshil ~~~~- ~ ~~j ~ ~ (A collection of articles celebratingancom - orating Professor And6's sixty-first birthday), T~ky5, Sanseid5, 1940; separately published under the title -Kokugo no sh~rai I, *? -e (The future of the Japanese language), T~ky5, S6gensha, 1939, 406pp. 1293. Yanagida Kunio, H~gen oboegaki -I ~ {t t (Memoranda on the dialects), T~ky5, S~gensha, 1942. 1294. Yanagida Kunio, "Itadori oyobi tsukushi ~~ ~~ (Sorrel and horsetail),"1 Minzoku, 3. 5, July, 1928. 1295. Yanagida Kunio, "Matchi to bareisho -/4 t 4-~ - (Match [for lighting fires] and potato)," Minzoku, 3.3, March, 1928. 1296. Yanagida Kunio, "'Kagyii-kO (on the words for snail),"1 Jinruigaku zasshi, 42.4, April, 1927; also, separately, in Gengoshi s6kan - # f I (A collection of linguistic records), T~ky5, T~k6 Shoin, 1930. 1297. Yanagida Kunio, Nishi wa izukata (Which way is the west?), TokyCo, Ko-bunsha, 1948. 1298. Yanagida Kunio, Shingo-ron 4f ~~ (On new words) [=Kokugo kagaku k6za ~ ~(Essay series on Japanese language science, 44) To-ky5, T6k6 Shoin, 1944; reprinted, with additions, in Kokugoshi: shingo-hen ~ ~ 4-$ (The history of the Japanese language: section on new words), T~ky6, To-k6 Shoin, 1936. 1299. Yanagida Kunio W and others, Bunrui gyoson goi ~ ~ ~ ' (A classified vocabulary of fishing villages), Toky6, Minzoku Kenkyilkai, 1938, 388pp. 1300-Yanagida Kunio and others, Sanson goi L i (The vocabulary of mountain villages), T~ky5, DaiNihon Sanrinkai, 1932, 57lpp. 1301. Yoshida Sumio - ~ ~,"Niigata-ken h~gen ~- I-t (The dialect of Niigata prefecture)," Kokugo ky5iku, 16.4-5, April-May, 1931.I 1302. Yoshimachi Yoshio -g 5 ~ A4~, Kytdshd no h~gen -ftp -(f -,) I;1 (The dialects of Kyu-shci) = Kokugo kagaku k~za ~ VO I, t (Essay series in Japanese language science), 43)], T~ky5, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1303. Yuzawa Kokichir5 '- -A 4, Goh6-j6 yori mita Akita h~gen ~- t9 t (The Akita dialect seen from the point of view of its grammar), in his Kokugoshi gaisetsu (Outline of the history of the Japanese language), T~kyO, Yagi Shoten, 1951, 308pp.

Page 125 DIALECT STUDIES 125 C. DIALECT STUDIES AFTER WORLD WAR II Dialect studies entered a new stage in the period after World War II when the newly established Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo 0 t- /% 4c f L if or National Language Research Institute began to undertake a series of dialect surveys. This signalized a renewal of the national government's interest in the dialects after a lapse of more than forty years. Although the surveys of the institute are subsidiary to its larger interest in the Japanese language as a whole, it has already made a number of significant contributions to dialect studies in the postwar era. These studies are marked by the following trends: a. Dialect studies, which had previously shown a tendency to be made a part of and subordinate to folklore studies, now became an independent branch of linguistic study. b. As a result, the study of phonology and of grammar received greater attention than in the past, when studies of the lexicon were more popular. c. The tendency in the past to emphasize the study of rural dialects and of the dialects found in various outlying islands was moderated by a greater interest in the language of the larger cities. d. In the past, it had been the custom to deal mainly with those elements in the dialects that differed from the so-called "common" language and hence with those elements that remained from past culture. Now a larger attempt was made to deal with the whole of the dialects found in the several areas. This tendency is noted in particular in studies of phonology, but is also found in studies of grammar. e. The regional differences in gengo seikatsu ~$;A, "linguistic life," are now receiving greater attention, in particular as they appear in reading and in writing. f. In addition to the study of speech as spoken by the natives of the several areas in informal conversation, the study of formal speech and of the speech of persons new to a community became objects of study. The attempt here has been not only to study the characteristics of dialect speech but of the "common" language found in the dialect areas. g. The study of the sociological reasons behind the use of particular linguistic forms has become more prevalent. h. Statistical procedures have won great favor. i. The use of mechanical recordings have become more popular, as have studies based on these recordings. j. There are now a larger number of instances of joint study by a number of scholars. k. A sounder scientific basis has been given to national language education and to policies with respect to language reform. These developments are significant in various ways. Thus the greater independence now won by dialect studies points to conspicuous advances made in the study of phonology and grammar and to the appearance of a larger number of students in these areas of study. The elder scholar, T6jo, continues to lead the way; among his works of the period after World War II are Zenkoku h6gen jiten, a dictionary of dialect words for the whole of Japan and Bunrui hogen jiten, a classified dictionary of dialect words. Toj6 is also the editor of Nihon hogengaku, a general work on Japanese dialectology. The first of the two dictionaries is a listing in the order of the syllabic table of the local words found in the dialect areas, defined in terms of the "common" language and indicating the geographic range of their usage. Since no other work rivals Toj6's and the author is a recognized authority in his field, this dictionary has become the desk companion of every worker in dialect studies. It has also won favor with the intellectual class in general, and has served to spread popular knowledge of dialectology. The classified dictionary is a listing of words found in the common language, followed by their equivalents in dialect speech. It therefore bears a reverse relationship to the dictionary of dialect words. Assisting Tojo in the compilation of the two dictionaries was Oiwa Masanaka. The work Nihon hogengaku, edited by Tojo, is divided into five sections, with Tojo himself responsible for a general discussion of Japanese dialectology, Kindaichi Haruhiko contributing the section on phonemics, Fujiwara Yoichi on grammar, Hayashi Oki on vocabulary, and Shibata Takeshi on methodology. In his general discussion, Tojo incorporated what will perhaps become his definitive conclusions concerning the distribution of the dialects of Japan. A special feature of this account finds the author rejecting a central Honshu dialect area and including the dialects of this area with those of eastern Honshu. Kindaichi's contribution is a detailed account of the regional differences in Japanese phonemics, Hayashi's discusses the possibilities of future research in the lexicon and has a freshness of approach rarely found in dialect writings, and Shibata's takes on the aspects of a Bible to be followed in future work on the Japanese dialects. In other words, Nihon h6gengaku is the most up-to-date of the outlines and surveys of Japanese dialectology, and now replaces in large part Toj6's prewar H6gen to h6gengaku. The latter work is perhaps better organized since it is the work of a single scholar, but Nihon hogengaku is of greater value in reflecting the latest results of research. On the occasion of Tojo's seventieth birthday his students and colleagues in Tokyo organized themselves into the Tojo Misao Sensei Koki Kinenkai and published Nihon h6gen chizu, a set of dialect maps of Japan. At the same time, the Kinki Hogen Gakkai publ is ao Sensei koki shukuga rombunshu, a collection of essays in his honor. The former for the most part reprints the maps published some fifty years before by the Kokugo Chosa

Page 126 126 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Iinkai and thus makes available a set of materials not easily acquired in more recent times, but the scholarly value of these maps is relatively minimal. The collection of essays published by the Kyoto group includes some studies of dialects not previously studied; these include Umegaki Minoru's 'Shima hogen," a study of the dialect of Shima district (Mie prefecture); Okumura Mitsuo's "Tamba h6gen no gaikan," of the dialect of Tamba province (Hyogo prefecture), and Nishinomiya Kazutami's "Nara-ken h6gen namboku kukakusen," on the boundary line between the northern and southern dialects of Nara prefecture. Tojo in the meantime began to show an aggressively critical attitude toward Yanagida Kunio, who had always held that it was impossible to divide Japan into the kind of dialect areas proposed by Tojo and had said that the dialect areas had to be delineated in concentric circles around the chief cultural centers, principally Kyoto in former times. Toj6's arguments were stated in two articles; "Medaka to memezako, " referring to two words for the killifish, and,"H6gen shfuken-ron to h6gen kukaku-ron, in which the two theories are directly compared. On the other hand, many students disagreed with the details of the dialect boundaries set by Tojo. These included Tsuzuku Tsuneo, whose description of the Japanese dialect boundaries as stated in his article "Nihongo no hogen no kuwake to Niigata hogen" is approximately the same as that given by Kindaichi Haruhiko in his article on the Japanese dialects in Sekai gengo gaisetsu, edited by Ichikawa Sanki and Kozu Harushige. Also to be noted in this connection are two articles, one by Ushiyama Hatsuo, "Goho-jo yori mitaru Tozai hogen no kyokaisen ni tsuite," on the boundary line between the eastern and western Japanese dialects seen from the point of view of their grammars, and the other by Oiwa Masanaka, "Hogen kukaku-ron, " on dialect boundaries in general. These articles, however, base their arguments only on differences in vocabulary and err also in not paying greater attention to the nature of the vocabulary items selected in determining dialect boundaries. In general, students of the Japanese dialects prior to the end of World War II were strongly influenced by Yanagida's proposal that the older dialect forms were to be found in areas distant from the great innovating centers. The tendency was to regard the dialects of the outlying areas as being the older dialects. The practice now arose of discovering newer forms in the dialects of the "outlying" areas, and articles critical of this practice too were frequently printed. Among these articles are Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Henkyo chih6 no kotoba wa hatashite furui ka"; Umegaki Minoru's "Hogen koritsu hensen-ron o megutte"; and Nagao Isamu's "Jigumo-ko" and "Rigen ni kansuru tagenteki hassei no kasetsu." Among the studies of phonology were Nakazawa Masao's "Gumma-ken no on'in to sono bumpu," on the phonology and its distribution in Gumma prefecture; Aoki Chiyokichi's "Nagano-ken h5gen ni okeru on'in gensho no gaikan," on the phonology of the dialect of Nagano prefecture; and Onishi Hisae's "Ehime-ken hogen ni okeru on'in gensh5 no gaikan, " on the phonology of the dialect of Ehime prefecture. The results of these studies were all incorporated in the section on phonology written by Kindaichi Haruhiko for Nihon h6gengaku. Studies of accent systems, already well developed in the prewar era, were continued with even greater vigor in the postwar age, so that the accent patterns found for individual words in the various Japanese dialects have become very well delineated. Among the more notable works were Hirayama Teruo's "Kyushu hogen oncho no kenkyu," dealing with the accent systems of the dialects of Kydshfi; his Nihongo oncho no kenkyu, concerned with the whole of Japan; Hiroto Jun and Ohara Takamichi's San'in chih6 no akusento, on the accent systems found in the San'in area facing Korea, Mushiaki Kichijiro's Okayama-ken no akusento, dealing with the accent systems found in Okayama prefecture, and a number of the studies found in the collection Kokugo akusento ronso, in particular a study by Ikuta Sanae entitled "Kinki akusento henkyo chiku no sho-akusento ni tsuite," on the accents found in the outlying fringes of the Kinki dialect area, that is, the area surrounding Kyoto and Osaka. Hirayama's Nihongo oncho no kenkyu is a revision and enlargement of his earlier work entitled Zen-Nihon akusento no shosO and is the best of the works now available on dialect phonology. Hirayama's interest in matters of word-accent goes beyond the mere study of existing accent patterns and their distribution; it takes in the question of the origin of the several systems. This historical interest, which is strongly characteristic of many postwar studies of accent, is found in Hattori Shiro's "Genshi Nihongo no akusento,T on the accent of primitive Japanese; Kindaichi Haruhiko's "Tozai ry6-akusento no chigai ga dekiru made," on the development of the contrasting Eastern and Western Japanese accents; and Hattori's "Tsushima to Iki no akusento no chii," on the place of the accent systems of Tsushima and Iki Islands. Grammar too received increasing attention. The most elaborate work in this area was Fujiwara Yoichi's Nihongo h6gen bump6 no kenkyfi. This work deals with the grammar of the language spoken on Omishima, one of the islands of the Inland Sea. The author is in particular interested in the particles coming at the ends of utterances, which is also the subject of his article, "Nihongo hyogenho no bummatsu joshi." Most recently he has published a work in English entitled Dialect-geographical study of the Japanese dialects. This volume deals with the dialect geography of the shores of the Inland Sea. A second work on the grammar of the dialects is Tsuzuku Tsuneo's "H6gen bumporon no hoho." It was Tsuzuku who gathered together the data on the particles that went into Toj6's Bunrui hogen jiten. Dealing with the grammars of particular dialects are Aoki Chiyokichi's Shinshu hogengo-hon: goh6O-hen, concerned with the grammar of the dialects of Nagano prefecture; Hiroto Jun's San'in hogen no goho, dealing with the dialects of the Japanese coastal area facing Korea; and Takayanagi Hisao's Shinshiro no kotoba, on the dialect of Shinshiro in Aichi prefecture. Among the articles are Kojima Masatoshi's "Tsugaru hogen goho shoko," Okubo Tadakuni's 'Saitama hogen no goho," Kaku Keiichi's Fukuoka-ken hogen no goho, and Uemura Koji's "Kagoshima-ken-ka no hyogen goho oboegaki," having to do respectively with the grammars of the dialects of Tsugaru in northern Honshu, and Saitama, Fukuoka, and Kagoshima prefectures. Postwar interest in the dialects of the urban areas is illustrated in Umegaki Minoru's Kyo-kotoba, a study of the Kyoto dialect and Maeda Isamu's Osaka-ben no kenkyu, of the Osaka dialect. In both cases the authors have dealt with the phonology, grammar, and lexicon of the dialects concerned. In a later work, Keihan hdgen kikaku-ko, Umegaki published a comparative study of the dialects of Kyoto and Osaka, and followed this up with Semba kotoba,

Page 127 DIALECT STUDIES 127 a study of the language used in the Semba District in Osaka recently made famous by its use in Sasameyuki, 5 (the Delicate Snow), a novel by one of Japan's leading writers, Tanizaki Jun'ichiro 4 r -,~e~. In Osaka hogen jiten, a dictionary of the Osaka dialect, Makimura Shiyo has compiled a volume remarkable for the large number of its entries. For Tokyo, the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo has undertaken a sociological and statistical comparison of the languages spoken in the downtown areas and in the residential outskirts. A description of this project is found in the first of the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo's Nempy6 or annual reports, under the title "Tokyo h6gen oyobi kakuchi hogen no chosa kenkyiu." The survey is epoch-making in the largeness of its scope and the newness of its methodology, but a complaint may be registered on the choice made of vocabulary items. Nakamura Michio's study of the language of Tokyo, Tokyo-go no seikaku, is historical in nature. One of its sections deals with various historical problems arising from the interaction of the dialects of eastern and western Japan. Dealing with the language of Nagoya is Keshigawa Ritsuji's Nagoya kotoba. Also, two publications of the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo to which we shall again refer deal with the "language life" of Shirakawa and Tsurugaoka cities respectively. Although much was therefore done with the language of the cities, the rural and island dialects too were not neglected. The Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo in Hachij6jima no gengo ch6sa has described the language of Hachij6 -jima, and the Kyugakkai Reng6 or Association of Nine Scholarly Societies the languages of Noto, Tsushima, and Amami Oshima. Other studies of rural dialects include Miyanaga Masanori's "Echigo sammen no hogen ch6sa," for Echigo province (Niigata prefecture); Teraji Tadao's Amami hogen no kenkyu, for the Amami islands; and Terada Yasumasa's "Oigawa j6ryui chih5 no h6gen," for the upper reaches of the Oi River, which rises in the mountains of Yamanashi prefecture and flows into the gulf of Suruga. Yamada Minoru's "Yoron-to hogen" is a study of the language of Yoron-to, an island belonging to Kagoshima prefecture. It is a work involving a large amount of effort, but seems to lose value as a dialect study through excessive concern with finding antecedent forms in the older classical language. Among the surveys of special class dialects are Iwai Takamori's "Kaishi (yso6) h5gen no gaikan," a study of the language of sailors, and the special issue of the Mie-ken Hogen Gakkai's Mie-ken h6gen entitled "Kuwana buke kotoba tokushugoS" containing studies of the language of the samurai families of Kuwana in Mie prefecture. Shibata Takeshi's article entitled "Keigo to shakai haiso" deals with the relationship between honorific forms and social classes. As the fourth characteristic of dialect work in postwar Japan, it has been noted that an increasing number of studies deal with all of the elements that go into whatever part of linguistic structure is being studied. In the past it has been the custom to systematize all of the accent patterns found within the particular dialects examined. More rarely, various students have tried to deal with all of the facts concerning the phonology of the dialects involved. The larger structural study involving the whole of the phonology, grammar, or lexicon of a dialect instead of some restricted segment thereof has become more current in the postwar era. An early example of this larger structural point of view is found in Chiiki shakai no gengo seikatsu: Tsurugaoka ni okeru jittai chosa, a work published by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo on the "linguistic life" of societies bounded within limited areas. The statistical studies pursued by Hattori Shir6 are a model of the larger outlook; it is illustrated by his article entitled "'Gengo nendaigaku' sunawachi 'goi tokeigaku' no hoho ni tsuite," which has to do with glottochronology. From Nomura Masayoshi has come a statistical study of the dialects spoken in the former provinces of Mikawa and Owari (both are now included in Aichi prefecture); Nomura's study bears the title "Mikawa hogen oyobi Owari hogen ni kansuru gengo nendaigaku-teki keisokuchi." A structural study of the grammar of the Ryukyuan language has been published by Hattori Shir6 in Sekai gengo gaisetsu under the title "Ryukyugo." This work stands as a model for this area of linguistic research even though it has been criticized by Miyajima Tatsuo in an article entitled "Bumpo taikei ni tsuite: hogen bump6 no tameni." Recalling Hattori's work in its methods is Uemura Yukio's "Amami Oshima hogen no ichi-k6satsu," on the dialect of Amami Oshima. In one of his articles, "Hogen kenkyfi shiken," Hattori warns that dialect studies in the past have failed to take into account the whole of the appertaining linguistic structure. The attempt both to describe the whole of the phonological structure of a dialect, and to clarify its special features begins with Hattori's "On'ifi taikei ni tsuite," and is exemplified in Shibata Takeshi's "Yamagata-ken Oshima h6gen no onso bunseki," an article which describes the phonemic structure of the dialect of Oshima in Yamagata prefecture. Similarly applying the structural principle, Shibata has tried to reclassify the accent systems of all of the Japanese dialects in "Nihongo no akusento taikei ni tsuite." The newer emphasis on "linguistic life," on formal speech and the speech of persons new to a community, on the reasons to be found for the use of particular linguistic forms, and on statistical procedures are illustrated in several studies undertaken by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo. These include Hachij6jima no gengo ch6sa, on the language of Hachijojima island; Gengo seikatsu no jittai: Shirakawa-shi oyobi fukin no n6son ni okeru, on the language of Shirakawa city and its environs; Chiiki shakai no gengo seikatsu: Tsurugaoka ni okeru jittai chosa, on the language of Tsurugaoka city; and Keigo to keigo ishiki, on honorific speech and the consciousness behind the use of honorific speech. The last named work discusses the relationship between speech and the circumstances under which it is uttered. Exemplifying regional differences in "linguistic life" are Gengo seikatsu no jittai and Chiiki shakai no gengo seikatsu, which describe the linguistic forms gathered in a "twenty-four hour survey." Taking into account the forms of "the common language," found in the several dialects are the above-mentioned studies of the dialect of Hachijojima and of honorific speech published by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo. These studies give greater emphasis to sociological than to linguistic data; at the same time they are statistical in method. The scope of these new studies conducted by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo is much larger than could be

Page 128 128 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE attempted in the past. Most observers would probably agree that a larger degree of scientific objectivity has been added and that a remarkable advance has been made in the field of dialect studies. The newer procedures followed by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyuijo have had their influence on dialect studies conducted by individual students. This applies, for instance, to Nishinomiya Kazutami's "Nara-ken Shiki-gun Tonomine-mura no h6gen," a study of the dialect of Tonomine village in Nara prefecture and to Sato Shigeru's studies of the dialect of Fukui prefecture. Related to these tendencies are several postwar works dealing with dialects in a new light or as types of speech that are undergoing continual change. Thus Uemura K6ji's article entitled "Satsugu h6gen mondo," on the Satsuma and Osumi dialects, is distinguished by a freshness of approach not thitherto found. Also to be mentioned in this connection is a symposium on Okinawa speech reported under the title "Okinawa de wa donna kotoba o tsukatte iru ka. " Miyanaga Masanori was the principal participant in this discussion. The use of magnetic tape recorders in recording dialect speech is best illustrated by the collections made by the Nihon H6so Bunka Kenkyujo or Research Institute for Japanese Broadcasting Culture. A five-year program, terminating in 1958, is designed to cover the whole of Japan. Also, the recordings are broadcast twice a week in two programs of a half hour's duration, one entitled Kotoba no Kenkyushitsu t itt' e o $t t or A Study Room for Speech and the other Kokugo Koza ~1 &~ $- t or Japanese Language Series. Some of the materials used in the latter series have been published by the Nihon HosO Kyokai (Japanese Broadcasting System) in a volume entitled Hogen no tabi. Joint research by a number of scholars is best exemplified in the surveys conducted by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo. It is also found in the survey of the cultures of Tsushima, Noto, and Amami Oshima undertaken by the Kyugakkai Rengo. These surveys, published under the titles Tsushima no shizen to bunka and Noto, and in the journals Jimbun and Jinrui kagaku, incorporate the findings not only of the linguists associated with them but of scholars in a number of other disciplines. Although the integration is still incomplete, much has been accomplished by way of inter-stimulation. Much remains to be done in the study of dialect history and in the study of the relationship between the dialects and other aspects of culture. However, Tsuzuku Tsuneo has written "Man'y6shui no min'yo to hogen," a study of the folk poetry in the Man'y6shui and the dialects of the areas from which they come, and H6oj Tadao in "Hachijojima h5gen no kenkyu: toku ni j6daisei no ison ni tsuite" has written an interesting article on the dialect of Hachijojima in which he ties together the past history of this dialect with the history of the Japanese language as a whole, showing how the grammar of the dialect is related to that of the Azumauta or "Eastern songs" found in the Man'yoshui. Educational efforts in the area of Japanese language and research into the dialects had almost never been tied together in the prewar era. The educational experts were usually unsophisticated as far as linguistics was concerned, and the linguists remained cool to educational problems. In the postwar era, however, at least two works, one by Joko Kan'ichi entitled Hyojungo no gakushfl shidoho and the other by Kembo Hidetoshi entitled "Hogen ky6sei no genri to hoh6," are both firmly rooted in linguistics and have dealt with educational matters. Kitamura Hajime's "Kodomo no kotoba ga iju ni yotte do kawaru ka" discusses how children's speech changes in accordance with shifts in domicile, and Nakazawa Masao's "Sokai jid6 no ga-gy5 bion wa d6 kawatta ka" shows how [g] and [q] in the speech of Tokyo children changed when they were evacuated into the country during the war. Finally, it is necessary to name a number of postwar studies of local dialects. These include Inoguchi Yuichi's Shiga-ken gengo no chosa to taisaku, for Shiga prefecture; Harada Yoshiki's Kumamoto hogen no kenkyu, for Kumamoto prefecture; Ono Shimao's "Saga-ken hogen kukaku gaikan," for Saga prefecture; Hino Tomosumi's "Sagami h6gen no soby6," for Sagami province; and Iwai Takamori's "Ishikawa hogen: sono bumpu to kukaku," for Ishikawa prefecture. 1304. Aoki Chiyokichi - " 4~ k^ i, "Nagano-ken hogen ni okeru on'in gensh5 no gaikan 4 i.; - J ' H 3 i- -] ~ - q, ~ (A survey of the phonemic features of the dialect of Nagano prefecture)," Kokugogaku, 4, October, 1950. 1305. Aoki Chiyokichi, Shinshu h6gengo-hon: goho-hen -l -l t 4 $; (A book on the dialect of Shinshu [Nagano prefecture]: section on grammar), Nagano, Shinano Kenkyukai, 1948. 1306. Fujiwara Yoichi 4 1, 4 -, Dialect-geographical study of the Japanese dialects, Tokyo, Kenkyuisha, 1956. 1307. Fujiwara Yoichi, Nihongo h6gen bumpO no kenkyiu w f f ~ - (A study of the grammar of the Japanese dialects), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1949. 1308. Fujiwara Yoichi, "Nihongo hy6genh6 no bummatsu joshi ~ 4 ~ - L; - L A t (Terminal particles in expressing the Japanese language)," Kokugogaku, no. 11, January, 1953. 1309. Harada Yoshiki 1. f f, Kumamoto h6gen no kenkyu,. t b; -) j (A study of the Kumamoto dialect) [ = Ky6do bunka sosho ~ - ~ /, & $ (A collection on provincial culture), 4], Nihon Dangisha, 1953. 1310. Hattori Shiro % w fp, " 'Gengo nendaigaku' sunawachi 'goi tokeigaku' no hoho ni tsuite r-t - 4- tj O ) r- * A,;t j p if -A - -, " z (On the methods of 'glottochronology' and hence of 'lexical statistics')," Gengo kenkyu, nos. 26-27, December, 1954.

Page 129 DIALEC T STUDIES 129 1311. Hattori Shir6, "Genshi Nihongo no akusento 4, Yr u - f- # ) r ' -4. F - (Accent in primitive Japan)," in Terakawa Kishir5, Kindaichi Haruhiko, and Inagaki Masayuki, ed., Kokugo akusento rons5 ( 7 -- - F (A collection of articles on Japanese accent), Toky5, Hosei Daigaku Shuppambu, 1951. 1312. Hattori Shir5, "Hogen kenkyii shiken *q $f 4 ~' f (Private thoughts on dialect study), " Gengo seikatsu, no. 24, September, 1953. 1313. Hattori Shir6, "Oii'iii-taikei ni zuite [ 3- 4f - -' l ] (On phonemic structure), " Gengo kenkyti, no. 14, November, 1949. 1314. Hattori Shir5, "Ryiikydgo ij $ (The Ryukyuan language)," in Sekai gengo gaisetsu #L B U (Outline of the languages of the world), T~ky5, Kenkydisha, 1955, v.2-. 1315. Hattori Shir6, "Tsushima fu Iki no akusento no chii #.tj (I tt k=1 4 / F i (The place of the accents of Tsushima and Iki)," in Hachigakkai Rengo /\_ *S _4 (Association of Eight Scholarly Societies), Tsushima no shizen to bunka Yj-,_ ~,J - A (Nature and culture on Tsushima), T~ky5, Kokon Shoin, 1954. 1316. Hino Tomosumi W, "Sagami hogen no soby5 1 5 # 4 $ ), (A sketch of the dialect of Sagami province [Kanagawa prefecture]), " Kokugogaku, no. 9, May, 1952. 1317. Hirayama Teruo f J4 -I, Kyfishdi h~gen onchO no kenkyii -4b -4f f -: T t 6 t (A study of the accent of the Kyiishi dialect), T~ky6, Gakkai no Shishinsha, 1951, 308pp. 1318. Hirayama Teruo, Nihongo onchO no kenkyi a o T - ~j b, i (A study of Japanese accent), Toky6, Meiji Shoin, 1957. 1319. Hiroto Jun f 4- San'in hOgen no gohO iA (The grammar of the dialects of San'in [ on the Japan Sea coast opposite Korea]), Matsue, Shimane Shimbunsha, 1948. 1320. Hiroto Jun ~-? ~t and Ghara Takamichi $,- I, / JJ, San'in chihO no akusento 4LA- Y~ F(The accent of the San'in region [the Japan Sea coast opposite Korea] ), Shimane-ken, Hirata-machi, H~k~sha, 1953, 284pp. 1321. H~j6 Tadao & t - I'- Hachij~jima h~gen no kenkyil: toku ni j~daisei no ison ni tsuite, " q - q.:- V_ xl' 4 -t~ j 4 (-:: - z (A study of the Hachij~jima dialect: especially of the relics of Nara times and before)," Nihon no kotoba, 2 (1949), no. 1. 1322. Ikuta Sanae W,"Kinki akusento henkyo chiku no sho-akusento ni tsuite ih ir I -I-' r/ h I-{ C Oi m r-z F -z (On the various accents of the areas lying on the frontiers of the Kinki accent areas),"1 in Terakawa, Kishiro, Kindaichi Haruhiko, and Inagaki Masayuki, ed., Kokugo akusento rons(5 (A collection of articles on Japanese accent), TOkyO,H~sei Daigaku Shuppambu, 1951. 1323. Inoguchi Yffichi 4 - -,Shiga-ken gengo no chosa to taisaku, -' 0 # - -e- ~T (A survey and plan for the language of Shiga prefecture), Hikone, Shiga Kenritsu Tandai Kokugo Kenkyilshitsu ~~ '~~~ ~~ ~~~ (Shiga Prefectural Junior College Japanese Language Seminar), 1952. 1324. Iwabuchi Etsutar6 ~i and others, Nihon h~gen chizu v ~ (Dialect maps for Japan), T~kyo6, Yoshikawa Ki~bunkan, 1956. 1325. Iwai Takamori 9 4# (W It, "Ishikawa h~gen: sono bumpu to kukaku "I3 '9 4 L;- (The dialect of Ishikawa prefecture: its distribution and geographical divisions), " Kokugogaku, no. 11, Jan., 1953. 1326. Iwai Takamori, "Kaishi (yidsO) h~gen no gaikan -4/C( ~)~~~~ (A survey of the dialect of sailors),"1 Kokugo h~gen, 2, December, 1952. 1327. Jimbun A ~_ (The humanities), 1951: has results of surveys of Tsushima. 1328. Jinrui kagaku /A, f-tt (Humanistic science), 1954, 1957; has results of surveys of Noto. 1329. J~k5 Kan'ichi 1 — q1o -, Hy~jungo no g'akushai shidoho, *,f*k t$ fo 4- -A (A method for directing the learning of the standard language) [in Kokugo ky~iku shiriizu ri- (Series on Japanese language education)], T~ky6, Toyakan Shuppansha, 1953. 13 30. Kaku Keiichi j~p *_ v~- Fukuoka -ken h~gen no gohO 6 (The grammar of the dialect of Fukuoka prefecture), privately printed, 1955.

Page 130 130 130 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 133 1. Kemb5 Hidetoshi VC ' 0, "1H6gen ky~sei no genri to h~hC5 -X 0 -a ~ - (Principles and methods for the correction of dialects),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 4, October, 1950. 1332. Keshigawa Ritsuji t3, ~ I4, Nagoya kotoba rc:', ~ (Nagoya speech) [=Bunkazai s6sho 4y~-~ 0 (A collection of cultural materials), no. 6], Nagoya, Nagoya-shi Keizaikyoku B~eki Keizaika j # 4,.+- 4~ (Nagoya City Economics Bureau, Trade Economics Section), 1956. 1333. Kindaichi Haruhiko t W - t/, "Henkyo chih6 no kotoba wa hatashite furui ka 1Lf & ) t I -& -', ~ (Are the languages of the frontier areas actually old?)," Gengo seikatsu, no. 17, February, 1953. 1334. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "1H~gen ~ ~ (Dialects),", in Ichikawa Sanki - ~~~and KGzu Harushige ~ed., Sekai gengo gaisetsu f t -* * X-j (Outline of the languages of the world), T~kyO, Kenkycisha, 1955, v.2, s.v. "Nihongo."1 1335. Kindaichi Haruhiko, "T5zai ry3-akusento no chigai ga dekiru made ~'~ ~7 v- 7 o~ -' ~ c- (Until the differences between the Eastern and Western accents were shaped),"1 Bungaku, 22.8, August, 1954. 1336. Kinki Hogen Gakkai it_ k1 (The Kinki Dialect Society), T6j5 Misao Sensei koki shukuga rombunshil f 4'#,;*;b Ft- ~- * If, z (A collection of articles celebrating Professor T~jO Misao's seventieth birthday), I Ky~to ], Kinki H~gen Gakkai, 1955. 1337. Kitamura Hajime ~t l ',"Kodomo no kotoba ga ijii ni yotte d6 kawaru ka e- It"') ' z e-~t3 ~\ (How does the language of children change with change of domicile?)," Gengo seikatsu, 8, May, 1952. 1338. Kojima Masatoshi b 2 —,"Tsugaru h~gen goh6 shokt5- - (Some notes on the grammar of the Tsugaru dialect)," Nihon bungaku ronky5i, no. 8, January, 1952. 1339. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo -it- 11 * ~ (National Language Research Institute), Chiiki shakai no gengo seikatsu: Tsurugaoka ni okeru jittai ch6sa Atfr 1 4, 0) tt 1 - i* ~AI ', ({ 3 f K-1 (Linguistic life in the society of an area: a survey of actual conditions in Tsurugaoka), T~ky6, Shudei Shuppan, 1953. 1340. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo, Gengo seikatsu no jittai: Shirakawa-shi oyobi fukin no n~son ni okeru ~; 9 -k ~ ~~ ~- (~~ ~ - ~ ~~ — t~~- it (The actual conditions of linguistic life-in Shirakawa city and its environs)," T~kyO, Shflei Shuppan, 1951. 1341. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkytijo, Hachij~jima no gengo chosa,-.A~ 7~(A survey of the language of Hachij~jima), Toky5, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyfijo, 1950. 1342. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo, Keigo to keigo ishiki.pZ A (Honorific terms and consciousness of honorific terms), T6ky5, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyuijo, 1957. 1343. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyi~jo, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo nempy6;7 A k 4 — (Annual reports of the National Language Institute), v. 1, Tdky6, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiljo, 1949. "To-ky6 h6gen oyobi kakuchi h~gen no cho-sa kenkyl \f X, I wl e4 - #,t T 0)~jtj (Studies in surveying the dialects of T5ky6 and of each other area)." 1 1344. Kyiigakkai Rengo: Amami Oshima Ky~d6- Ch6sa Iinkai -ts ff 4L 1__0- *I k k-! (Association of Nine Scholarly Societies: Committee for the Joint Study of Amami Oshima), T~ky6, Mainichi Shinibunsha, 1956. 1345., Kyiigakkai Reng5: Noto Ch6sa Iinkai -9u * 4~.i (Association of Nine Scholarly Societies: Committee for the Study of Noto), Noto A, 4~ (Noto [peninsula]), T~ky5, Heibonsha, 1955. 1346. Kyiigakkai Rengo5: Tsushima Ky~do Ch~sa Iinkai A-)u ff 4~ t -r -W (f J 4A- io (Association of Nine Scholarly Societies: Committee for the Joint Study of Tsushima), Tsushima no shizen to bunka Q, KJ?5~_iL(Nature and culture on Tsushima), Toky6, Kokin Shoin, 1954. 1347. Maeda Isamu '0, Osaka-ben no kenkyila ~ 0 (A study of the Osaka dialect), T6kyo, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1949. 1348. Makimura Shiy6 ttli *, Osaka h~gen jiten < ~ (A dictionary of the 'Osaka dialect), Osaka, Sugimoto Shoten, 1955. 1349. Mie-ken H~gen Gakkai / ~, (The Mie Prefecture Dialect Society), Mie-ken h~gen - -~' -; (The dialects of Mie prefecture), 2, "Kuwana buke kotoba tokushug5 f;; A~:! r- I V f o (Special issue on the language of the samurai houses of Kuwana), Mie-ken, Mie-ken H6ge Gakkai, 1956. J

Page 131 DIALECT STUDIES 131 1350. Miyajima Tatsuo K ~, "1Bump5 taikei ni tsuite: h6gen bump6 no tame ni L-:4 4{;, (,. —Z ~ ~ -~ ~ rz (On grammatical structure: for the sake of dialect grammar),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 25, July, 1956. 1351. Miyanaga Masanori 4,"Echigo sammen no h~gen chOsa jtJ 4 ~* (A dialect survey of the three regions of Echigo province [Niigata prefecture])," in Ichikawa Hakase kanreki shukuga rombunshfil ~. 1 - ~ LjIJ _ I 4 ~' (A collection of articles celebrating the sixty-first birthday of Dr. Ichikawa), v.2, Tokyo, Kenkydsha, 1946. 13 52. Miyanaga Masanori -4 0 and others, "Okinawa de wa donna kotoba o tsukatte iru ka;f4.jz k~ r,/ q 2-, i, (What kind of language are they using in Okinawa?),"1 Gengo seikatsu, no. 14, November, 1952. 1353. Mushiaki Kichijiro _t, Okayama-ken no akusento ~sj ai- — r ~ ~ (The accent of Okayama prefecture), Okayama, San'y5 Tosho Shuppan, 1954. 1354. Nagao Isamu -f ', Jigumo-k6 O b (Thoughts on the earth spider),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 19, December, 1954. 1355. Nagao Isamu, "Rigen ni kansuru tagenteki hassei no kasetsu '~- 0 -, i 4 (A theory concerning the multiple origins of dialect forms)," Kokugogaku, no. 27, December, 1956. 1356. Nakamura Michio '0 #J,!Uk, Toky~go no seikaku q ~z(The nature of the language of T~kyo), T6ky6, Kawada Shob6, 1948. 1357. Nakazawa Masao - $1K A', "Gumma-ken no onlin to sono bumpu 0) jo (The phonology of Gumma prefecture and its distribution)," Kikan kokugo, ed. by Gumma Kokugo Kenkyiljo 4* 1 & fv C? (The Gumma National Language Research Institute), No. 3, January, 1948. 1358. Nakazawa Masao, "'Sokai jid6 no ga-gyo bion wa d6 kawatta ka s$ %I C 0) 7 7 4- A ~1*~ 1~' (How did ij change in the children who were evacuated?)" in Kindaichi Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku rons6 (A collection of essays on linguistics and folklore in commemoration of the seventieth birthday of Dr. Kindaichi), T~ky6, Sanseido, 1953. 1359. Nihon H~s5 Ky5kai V k 0iLX'I 4- (Japanese Broadcasting System), H~gen no tabi (Dialect journey), T~ky6, H6bunkan, 1956. 1360. Nishinomiya Kazutami ~'o - &, "Nara-ken h6gen namboku kukakusen 4 ~ t41-,4t (The boundary line between the northern and southern dialects of Nara prefecture)," in Kinki H6gen Gakkai Of (The Kinki Dialect Society), T6j6 Misao Sensei koki shukuga rombunshii It " (A collection of articles celebrating Professor T6j6 Misao's seventieth birthday), [Ky~to], Kinki H6gen Gakkai, 1955. 1361. Nishinomiya Kazutami, "Nara-ken Shiki-gun T6nomine-mura no h~gen 4 9~ (The dialect of T5nomine village, Shiki district, Nara prefecture),"1 Tezukayama Tandai kenkyii nempo *, 4_- $\- kJ C (Annual research reports at Tezukayama Junior College), no. 3, January, 1956. 1362. Nomura Masayoshi ~f *T E-1, "'Mikawa h~gen oyobi Owari h6gen ni kansuru gengo nendaigaku-teki keisokuchi;, fe ~,~ ru 1 -~ - t.r, -~ ~ ~ N0 _ - 4 (Statistical values relative to the Mikawa and Owari dialects, from the point of view of glottochronology)," Nagoya Daigaku Bungakubu kenkyii ronshii: bungaku -~ %,~ -*:0; _. L ~ (A collection of research articles from the College of Literature of Nagoya University: Literature), 6 [total number 16], March, 1957. 1363. Qiwa Masanaka lT- L- 4t~,"H5gen kukaku-ron (The theory of dialect divisions),"1 Kokubungaku kaishaku to kansh5, 19.6, June, 1954. 1364.-Okubo Tadakuni ~,-,4T (~, "'Saitama h~gen no goh5 4 ~ > (The grammar of the dialect of Saitama prefecture)," Nyfi Sukalru, June-July, 1950. 1365. Okumura Mitsuo _$, -*T ~- I5, "Tamba h6gen no gaikan *P-i%'~ j (A survey of the dialect of Tamba province [ Hy5go prefecture]),"1 in Kyoto Ho[gen Gakkai, T~j6 Misao Sensei koki shukuga rombunshd, Kyoto, Kinki H5gen Gakkai, 1955. 1366. Onishi Hisae- t~ "Ehime-ken h6gen ni okeru onlin gensh6 no gaikan t ~ I fit 4 -0 j *J* ) j (A survey of the phonemic features of the dialect of Ehime prefecture)," Ehime kokubun kenkyd, 2, February, 1953.

Page 132 132 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1367. Ono Shimao /" S. $, 'Saga-ken hogen kukaku gaikan f 7t * -4 5 Z * * L (Survey of the dialect divisions of Saga prefecture), " in Sagadai Ky6iku Gakubu kenkyu rombunshiu i i ~ f ~ _ ~ (A collection of research articles from the Saga University School of Education), 4, November, 1954. 1368. Sato Shigeru 4t- t F,"Fukui-kennogengochosa i * - t~ $ i (Alinguistic surveyof Fukuiprefecture),' Fukui Daigaku Gakugeibu kiy6o k $ ~ 4 " - (Bulletin of the Fukui University College of Arts and Sciences), 1, March, 1952, "On'in chosa no ichirei 4- t o; f - 4J (One example of a phonemic survey)"; 2, March, 1953, "Goh5 ni tsuite *, - 7 -,, z (On the grammar)"; 3, January, 1954, "Keigo ni tsuite f Z I1 -z (On honorific and humble forms)"; 4, March, 1955, "Futatabi keigo ni tsuite,;, = t ", _ -.z (A second time on honorific and humble forms)." 1369. Shibata Takeshi " t- W, "Keigo to shakai kaiso ZL ~ 4 $ ~ F ] (Honorific uses and social strata)," in Kyugakkai Rengo Noto Ch6sa Iinkai, - A ~j A IL tf I 1: t f (Committee for the Investigation of Noto [Peninsula] of the Nine Universities Federation), ed., Noto 4 g: (Noto), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1955. 1370. Shibata Takeshi, "Nihongo no akusento taikei ni tsuite g; 7 -, v - (On the structure of Japanese accent)," Kokugogaku, no.21, June, 1955. 1371. Shibata Takeshi, "Yamagata-ken Oshima hogen no onso bunseki J -F ~ 7k 2 ) 2 '; h ~ f (The phonemic analysis of the dialect of Oshima in Yamagata prefecture)," in Kindaichi Hakase koki kinen gengo minzoku ronso / - & i~- {, ~ (A collection of essays on linguistics and folklore in commemoration of Dr. Kindaichi's seventieth birthday), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1953. 1372. Takayanagi Hisao:j p -, Shinshiro no kotoba ( u~ C z - 1" (The language of Shinshiro [in Aichi prefecture]), 1951, mimeog. 1373. Terada Yasumasa k W $, "Oigawa joryu chih6 no hogen K ~ "|] k *- 1 4 ~ (The dialect of the upper reaches of the Oi River)," Kokugo kenkyu, no.4, June, 1957. 1374. Teraji Tadao k, * ~, Amami hogen no kenkyiu C k - % 0 L t (A study of the Amami dialect), Kagoshima, Kagoshima-ken Kyoiku Kenkyujo C ~ J j 4 t f ~ f (The Kagoshima Prefecture Educational Research Institute), 1956, 32pp. 1375. Tojo Misao [ 4 ~, Bunrui h6gen jiten -~ ~ ~ - (A classified dialect dictionary), Toky6, Tokyodo, 1953. 1376. Tojo Misao, "H6gen shuken-ron to h6gen kukaku-ron - ~ [ t t f S, ~ (The theory of the concentric distribution of dialects and the theory of [non-concentric] dialect areas)," Kokugogaku, no.4, October, 1954. 1377. Tojo Misao, "Medaka to memezako / " h / / / 3 (Medaka and memezako [two words for the killifish])," Kokugogaku, no. 1, October, 1948. 1378. Tojo Misao, ed., Nihon hogengaku ~ - ~ ~ ~ (Japanese dialectology), Toky6, Yoshikawa Ko-bunkan, 1954, 4+6-+433+2+26pp. Maps. [The authors of the successive sections are: preface, Tojo Misao; phonemics, Kindaichi Haruhiko 4 t - - t; grammar, Fujiwara Yoichi ~ J $ -; the lexicon, Hayashi Oki { ]; and methodology, Shibata Takeshi I W A.] 1379. Tojo Misao, Zenkoku hogen jiten 4 ~ - ~. J (A dialect dictionary for the whole of Japan), T6kyo, Toky6do, 1953. 1380. Tsuzuku Tsuneo P kt 1 ~ /, "Hogen bumporon no hoho ff j _ - ff A (The methods of a theory of dialect grammar)," Kokugogaku, no. 12, June, 1953. 1381. Tsuzuku Tsuneo, "Man'yoshu no min'yo to hogen j ~ (The folk songs and dialect forms of the Man'yoshi),,, Kokugo kenkyu, 3, July, 1955. 1382. Tsuzuku Tsuneo, "Nihongo no hogen no kuwake to Niigata hogen f i t- -j ~- t ~ _! ~. (The geographical distribution of the Japanese dialects and the dialect of Niigata prefecture)," Kikan kokugo, 3. 1, May, 1949. 1383. Uemura K5ji Z 7- 4 _, "Kagoshima-ken-ka no hy6gen goho oboegaki ~ -'~, ^, $ (Notes on the grammar of words actually used in Kagoshima prefecture)," Kagoshima Daigaku Bunrigakubu kenkyu kiy6, A ~ f — f _, - (Research bulletin of the Literature and Science College of Kagoshima University), 3, March, 1954. 1384. Uemura Koji, "Satsugui hogen mond5o j -. - l /, (Questions and answers on the dialects of

Page 133 DIALECT STUDIES 133 Satsuma and 6sumi)," Kenkyiijo kiy5 *t L j~ - (Research bulletin), Kagoshima, Kagoshima Shihan Gakk5 KyIiku Kenkyijo / l f (Kagoshima Normal School Education Institute), 2, April, 1949.T 1385. Uemura Yukio 2: ~4 -i 1~, "Amami Oshima h5gen no ichi-k6satsu t0 9 j i d) - (A view of the dialect of Amami Oshima), tY Jinrui kagaku, 9, March, 1957. 1386. Umegaki Minoru 4, "Hogen koritsu hensen-ron o megutte % ~ ~L j- ~ <" - z (On the theory of isolated changes in the dialects)," Gengo seikatsu, no.24, September, 1953. 1387. Umegaki Minoru, Keihan h5gen hikaku-k6 t Fk ~ b #tI (Comparative notes on the dialects of Ky~to and Osaka), Aichi-ken, Dozoku Shumisha, 1948, 32pp. 1388. Umegaki Minoru, Ky5-kotoba (The language of Ky to) [ =Kydto sdsho 5 % ) (A collection for Kyoto), 5], Ky5to, Takagiri Shoin, 1946. 1389. Umegaki Minoru, Semba kotoba L ~ -F (The language of the Semba [section in Osaka]), [Ky6to], Kinki Hdgen Gakkai, 1955. 1390. Umegaki Minoru, "Shima h6gen i $ (The dialect of Shima [district, Mie prefecture])," in Kinki Hdgen Gakkai, Tojj Misao Sensei koki shutkuga rombunshii (A collection of articles celebrating Professor Toj6 Misao's seventieth birthday), [Kyoto], Kinki Hbgen Gakkai, 1955. 1391. Ushiyama Hatsuo W C- d 7, "Goh6-j6 yori mitaru Tozai h6gen no ky6kaisen ni tsuite C f~- b fW - - & a) -~ Z (On the boundary lines of the Eastern and Western dialects seen from the point of view of grammar)," Kokugogaku, no. 12, June, 1953. 1392. Yamada Minoru 4-\ V, Yoron-tW hdgen I i (The dialect of Yoron island), privately printed, 1956.

The Writing System

pp. 134-141

Page 134 CHAPTER ELEVEN THE WRITING SYSTEM By Yamada Toshio The Japanese system of writing may be studied for the shapes taken by the characters, whether kanji s T (borrowed from China and in general expressing the words, word-roots, and more meaningful elements of the language) or kana {~_ k (formed in Japan and serving to indicate the traditionally conceived syllables). The kana, whether katakana q At - (angular) or hiragana t C? (cursive), may be used to express any of the sounds taken by the kanji, but in common practice the kanji and kana are used in conjunction with each other. The kanji may also be studied for the varied pronunciations they take, and for the meanings associated with these pronunciations. A full-fledged discussion of the Japanese writing system must also refer to the role played by romanization. The present chapter will deal principally with those studies which lay particular stress on the kanji, kana, and alphabet as written and printed shapes used in writing the Japanese language. Although the study of the Indo-European languages has made a major contribution to the study of the Japanese language, this contribution is apparent more in the areas of grammar, phonology, and the lexicon than in that of the writing system. This is only to be expected since the alphabet and the characters have so little in common. As in the case of the alphabet, it is recognized that a sound knowledge of the writing system is important to anyone dealing with documents; but it is equally evident that the characters occupy a medial stage between picturewriting and phonetic symbolization, and that the history of the kanji is often looked upon more as one of the aspects of cultural history than in its relation to linguistic history. Scholars thus believe that the relationship between the history of a language and that of culture is a proper subject to be treated by students of the characters. Since the relationship between the alphabet and the languages for which it is used is fairly clear-cut, Western scholars usually have no more to say about the subject beyond what is found, for instance, in Ferdinand de Saussure's Cours de linguistique generate, chapter 6, and Joseph Vendryes' Le langage, introduction linguistique a l'histoire, chapter 2. The history of the writing system, in other words, usually has only a distant relationship with linguistics. This relationship, however, becomes extremely complicated in Japan because of the intricacies of the writing system, whose study has in modern times attracted a large number of students and even of government agencies. Some of the studies of the writing system conducted by the Kokugo Chosa Iinkai or Committee for Investigations into the National Language in the early years of the twentieth century continue to bear the stamp of authority. In fact, the Committee's studies of the changes that took place in the shapes of the katakana are still so basic that they point to the slowness of progress of studies in this field. They show that the problems posed by the characters, with respect to the study of the Japanese language, have not received the attention that they deserve. The scholars have usually tended to keep silent on the various proposals to reform the Japanese language. As far as the writing system is concerned, the scholars and the reformers have usually failed to act in any cooperative way. Since progress in the study of the characters has been so slow, various works published in the Edo period retain their importance. The works of Arai Hakuseki (t 7 (f a (1657-1725) and Ban Nobutomo i4 t AL (1773-1846) are therefore quoted down to the present day. It was Ishizuka Tatsumaro a N, (1764-1823), a student of Motoori Norinaga *- _ - (1763-1828), who solved some of the problems concerning the Man'yogana or kanji used for their phonetic values in such early texts as the Kojiki - + 4-, (712) and Man'y6sha * -$ | (circa 759). But Ishizuka's studies were not refined, nor did they become common knowledge until the Sh5wa period when Hashimoto Shinkichi published "Kokugo kanazukai kenkyushi-jo no ichihakken" and "Jodai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to toji no goh6, " two important studies of the kanji involved, and showed how they were used to distinguish various sets of pronunciations. It is clear that Hashimoto's studies and those of Arisaka Hideyo (see the chapter on phonology) served to quicken research in the whole history of Japanese phonology, and many of the students in this field still tend to regard study of the kanji only as a means of clarifying phonological history. The relationship existing between the kanji and phonological history must of course be borne in mind, but a concern with the shapes and history of the kanji themselves and with a wellrounded statement of principles concerning the kanji seems to be of secondary importance to too many students. The work that comes closest to studying the kanji for their own sake is the index to the Man'yoshui compiled by Masamune Atsuo, Man'yoshi] sosakuin. But here too the attention is focused more on the pronunciations and meanings taken by the characters than on their shapes, and nothing is attempted as far as a theory or history of the kanji is concerned. The work which best covers the bibliography of studies of the kanji and kana and discusses their relationship to the history of the Japanese language is an article by Ikegami TeizO in Kokugogaku entitled "Moji kanazukai no shiteki kenkyf o atozukete." Treatments of the writing system are also found in various over-all descriptions of the Japanese language and of Japanese language studies. Perhaps the best discussions in a field not known for inspired generalizations are found in Tokieda Motoki's Kokugogaku genron, Kobayashi Yoshiharu's Kokugogaku tsuron, and Hashimoto Shinkichi's Kokugogaku gairon. Preceding these volumes were two works by Yamada Yoshio, "Nihon mojigaku gaisetsu" and Kokugoshi: moji-hen, which covered the history of the characters and the problems relating to them; but the history in its later stages is only summarized and the kanji are regarded as cultural phenomena divorced from linguistics. Working toward what might be called a generalized theory of characters is Ikegami Teizo, who in a series of instructive articles deals in particular with the relationship between the characters and phonology. These 134

Page 135 THE WRITING SYSTEM 135 articles include "Moji-ron no ichi," on the place to which theories concerning the characters have advanced; "Moji-ron no tame ni," on what might be done to develop a theory concerning the system of charactery; "Manabon no haigo, " on what lies behind the writing of early texts in which the kanji are used phonetically; "Jihitsubon to goji," on manuscript texts and scribal errors; and "' Jodai kanazukai no kenkydu shohy6o, a review of Ono Susumus work on kana spellings in ancient times; and "Gochui no ha-gyoon, " dealing in particular with the way in which medial h is treated in Japanese writing. These studies by Ikegami and the work he has criticized, Ono's J6dai kanazukai no kenkyu, should be read in conjunction with some of the writings of Hashimoto Shinkichi, namely, "Kanazukai ni tsuite," on kana spellings, and "Nihon no moji ni tsuite," on the Japanese system of characters in general. These studies are found in Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyu, which is the third volume of his Chosakushu or Collected Writings and contains also his articles on the kana, katakana, hiragana, Man'yogana, kanazukai (kana spellings), kanji, okototen ~ j e -. (reading marks "used to show how a text written in Chinese is to be read as Japanese"), ompu - + (phonetic notation), okurigana I_ {4_ - (the kana used to indicate inflectional endings), and romaji v - or Romanization. Also, the articles listed under four of the general headings found in the classified table of contents of the dictionary Kokugogaku jiten should be consulted. Under the fourth general heading, "Moji _L ~ (characters)," are found the sub-headings "Moji ippan _ L - -f (Characters in general),." "Kana," " Ro6maji sono ta ~ -- <- h i (Romanization etc.)," "Hojo fug6. j e I (Diacritical marks)," and "Hy6kih6 ippan 4< t A - AL (Methods of written representation, in general)." Under the eighth general heading, "Kokugoshi ( $ _ (The history of the Japanese language)," are found "Mojishi i t _ (the history of the characters)" and "Kanji-kana." Under the ninth general heading "Gengo seikatsu - ~ i -z (Linguistic life)" are found "Moji gengo seikatsu j _ - ~ i $ (Linguistic life as represented in the characters)." Finally, under the tenth general heading, "Kokugo mondai A 7__ (Japanese language problems)," are found "Moji._ T (Characters)" and "Hyokih6o X t -A (Methods of written representation)." The term "moji gengo seikatsu (linguistic life as represented in characters)" is new. Discussing the "linguistic life" of Nara times is an article by Ikegami Teiz6, "Man'y6jin no gengo seikatsu." A generalized theory of characters is perhaps being shaped. But without further work in the history of the characters, taking into full account the conjoint use of the kanji and kana, and without full recognition of the relationship between the writing system and the language, no full-blown theory of characters will ever develop. A general treatment of the kanji published in Meiji times and still useful for its presentation of basic problems relating to the kanji is Kanji yoran, published in 1908 by the Kokugo Chosa Iinkai or Committee for Investigations into the National Language. Dealing with the kanji as characters used in China are Takeuchi Yoshio's Shina mojigaku and Goto Asataro's Moji no kenkyu. These works discuss the forms, pronunciations, and meanings borne by the characters in China and do not concern themselves with the relationships between the characters and the Japanese language. Dealing with the origins of the characters in China is a work by Goto Asataro entitled Mojigaku gaisetsu. The origins and development of the characters in Japan are discussed by Sato Kiyoji in Kokugogaku gairon. And a general treatment of the history and use of the characters in Japan is found in an essay by Takahashi Kazuo entitled "Nihon no moji." But these works need recasting in order to show the relationship between the characters and the languages involved. The slowness of progress in studies of the kanji in Japan is noted by Okai Shingo in Kanji no kenkyu and Nihon kanjigakushi. Among the rare works dealing with the Chinese characters and vocabulary borrowed by the Japanese is a work by Yamada Yoshio, Kokugo no naka ni okeru kango no kenkyiu. Dealing with the kanji as elements in the writing of particular Japanese texts are Ikegami Teiz6's "Manabon no haigo," which deals with the background of the use of the kanji in Japan; Matsushita Shinzo's "Kirokutai no seikaku: Azuma kagami o chushin to shite," which deals with the relationship of the kanji to the documentary style found in particular in the Azuma kagami, a historical work written at the end of the Kamakura era (1185-1333) and telling the history of the period 1180 to 1266; and Yamada Toshio's "Mana Atsuta-bon Heike monogatari no mojishiteki kenkyu no jo" and "Atsuta-bon Heike monogatari no kanji to sono y6oh no ichi-sokumen," in which the author discusses the use of kanji in a text of the Heike monogatari, the war tale of the Kamakura era, found at Atsuta shrine, Nagoya, from the point of view of the history of the kanji in Japan. Indexing the kanji used in the Man'yoshii are Man'yoshui s6sakuin, compiled by Masamune Atsuo, and K6hon Man'yoshi, compiled by Sasaki Nobutsuna and others. Doing the same for the Kojiki is Uematsu Shigeru's Kojiki kanji sakuin. The works on the Man'yoshui closely relate the kanji with their pronunciations and with the meanings associated with these pronunciations and are useful in determining the proper readings of the poems written in kanji in the same Nara period to which the Man'yoshui belongs. The same reference to the language, unfortunately, is not to be found in Uematsu's work. Dealing with the use of kana in the Genji monogatari are two works by Ikeda Kikan, Koten no hihanteki shochi ni kansuru kenkyu and Genji monogatari taisei. The former tends merely to rework the data previously gathered by Oya T6ru in Kanazukai oyobi kanajitai enkaku shiryo, and the latter consists largely of a table of character-forms. Of greater use to students of the writing system is Yamada Toshio's "Wakan r6eishu no shiku no y6ji," which deals with the use of the characters in the Wakan roeishui, a collection of Chinese and Japanese poems, habitually intoned on festive occasions, which was compiled by Fujiwara Kint5 (966-1041). Coming down to the Edo period, the student may consult Sato Tsurukichi's Nihon eitaikura hyoshaku and "Saikaku no y6ji ni tsuite," Mayama Seika's "Saikaku no tsukatta moji," and Takida Kenji's "Saikaku y6ji ronko, " but all four of these works are concerned more with the author, Ihara Saikaku (1642-1693), than with the characters he used. It is the Man'yoshfi which remains the principal object of study as far as the kanji are concerned and which persuades scholars that such study is necessary. Strictly speaking, the kanji used in the early texts of the Man'yoshui are kana since they were used for their phonetic values, and the scholar today needs to study them with something of the same zeal shown in Edo times by Shaku Shunto, who in Man'yo y6jikaku

Page 136 136 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE classified the various characters used in the Man'yoshui in accordance with the kinds of pronunciation with which they were rendered. Among the students who have worked with the use of the kanji in the Man'yoshu are Morimoto Harukichi, author of Manyoshui no kenkyu: yojiho o chushin to shite, "Man'yoshu yoji kenkyi no rekishi: hitaikeiteki kenkyu no homen ni tsuite," and "Man'yosha yojiho gaisetsu," and Ishizaka Shozo, author of "Man'yOshu no y6jiho." These students, however, have concentrated on the settling of particular pronunciations and interpretations and lack both the wider knowledge and larger grasp of principles found in the older scholar Yamada Yoshio, author of Man'yoshu kogi. Further attempts to formulate some basic principles on the use of characters are found in Takagi Ichinosuke's "Henjih6 ni tsuite," on the use of characters of variant form, Tokieda Motoki's "tMan'yoshui y6jiho no taikei-teki soshiki ni tsuite," and Yamada Toshio's "Man'yoshu mojiron josetsu," but the entire subject needs further development. Dictionaries and indices of characters used in early texts are urgently needed. Yamada Yoshio's Issaiky5 ongi sakuin is an index of the pronunciations and meanings recorded in the Issaikyo or Buddhist Tripitaka and Masumune Atsuo's Wamyo ruiju myogish6 sakuin-hen is a similar index for the Wamyo ruiju myogish6,, a ChineseJapanese dictionary of the early twelfth century, but similar indices for dictionaries of the Kamakura and later periods should be compiled as quickly as possible for a further view of the history and structure of the Japanese writing system. Okai Shingo's Gyokuhen no kenkyu is in large part only a bibliographical study of the Gyokuhen (Yu-pien),a dictionary which was first compiled in China by Ku Yeh-wang ] f - in 543. Among those who have followed Oya's earlier work on the kana are Yoshizawa Yoshinori, author of Hiragana no kenkyu and "Onnade seiritsu no jiki ni tsuite," and Onoe Hachir6, author of Heian jidai sogana no kenkyu. Each work is concerned with the development of the hiragana. These scholars, however, tend to regard the early examples of hiragana writing as models for those interested in calligraphy today, and Yoshizawa has even published a separate work on this subject, Nihon shod6 shinko. The most important studies of the katakana are those of Kasuga Masaji, Kana hattatsushi josetsu and Katakana no kenkyu. In the first of these works he has traced the development of the katakana from the first phonetic use of the kanji during the reign of Empress Suiko (593-628) till the beginning of the Heian era (794-1185). Kasuga has worked extensively with the actual extant documents of this early era and remains one of the outstanding scholars in this field. The kunten in] l. or "reading marks" used in early texts to indicate the particles and endings with which particular words should be read are the subject of a book by Nakada Norio entitled Kotempon no kokugogaku-teki kenkyd, and of a journal published by the Kuntengo Gakkai P\. ', A- (Society for the Study of Texts Marked with "Reading Marks"), Kuntengo to kunten shiryo. Since both the hiragana and katakana were used in writing the kunten, it is only natural that these works should deal with both forms of the kana used as reading marks. Still other studies of the kunten have come from Kasuga Masaji: Saidaiji-bon Konko-Myo-saisho-to-gyo koten no kokugogakuteki kenkyui, Kokugo sok6, and Kokunten no kenkyu. Also, Endo Yoshimoto has contributed "Kuntengo no kenkyiu," "Kuntengo no keifu, ". "Kunten shiryo no kenky,," and "Kunten shiry5 to kuntengo no kenkyui" to the discussion. Kasuga's studies carry the same authority as his contributions on the katakana. Endo's writings tend to repeat themselves but carry fresh insights, and his Kunten shiryO to kuntengo no kenkyui is of special value because it contains Tsukishima Hiroshi's bibliography of writings relating to the kunten entitled "Kuntengo kankei rombun mokuroku." As many of the foregoing titles show, one of the terms that has developed in connection with the study of the kunten is kuntengo, by which is meant a word whose grammatical relationship to adjoining phrases is indicated by means of the reading marks. The tendency after Oya and Yoshizawa has been to depart from the forms taken by the shapes used as kana and as kunten and to proceed to a study of the words and styles used in the texts marked by reading marks, so that study of the kana and kunten has once again become secondary to textual interpretation. Since the kanji and kana are usually used in conjunction with each other, their joint use becomes a natural object of study. This, however, has only rarely occupied the attention of scholars. Perhaps the best of studies here is an article by Kasuga Masaji entitled "Wakan no konko6,"in which is ably described the relationship between the joint use of kanji and kana and stylistic differences. Contributions to the study of orthography include Hayashi Oki's "Nihongo no seijih5," Sakakura Atsuyoshi's "Hiragana yoho no rekishi (Meiji izen)," Yamada Toshio's "Kako ni okeru katakana no yoho no shoso," and Ikegami Teizo's "Meiji irai no seishoho." The okurigana or kana used most often to fill out the spelling of inflected forms whose root elements or parts thereof are expressed in kanji may be studied in a work published by the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo entitled Okuriganaho shiry6sha. This work bears on the subject of spellings in kana, which, however, are related to linguistic change and only incidentally related to the shapes taken by the characters. Of special interest are the romanized spellings of Japanese words found in the publications of the Jesuit Mission Press at the end of the sixteenth century and beginning of the seventeenth. These spellings have been studied by Hashimoto Shinkichi in Bunroku gannen Amakusa-ban Kirishitan kyogi no y6go ni tsuite, Doi Tadao in "Ro-shi sh6bunten no romaji tsuzuri," Takaba Gor6 in "'Santosu no gosagyO, " and Morita Takeshi in "Kirishitan shiryo no romaji tsuzuri: Nippo jisho, Rodorigesu daibunten o chushin to shite." Finally, it seems necessary to refer to the so-called jindai moji *, L (characters of the Age of the Gods). The authenticity sometimes ascribed to these characters has long ago been exploded by Yamada Yoshio in Kokugoshi moji-hen and "Iwayuru jindai moji no ron." In these works Yamada has shown that the characters of the age of the gods are relatively modern fabrications based in part on the Korean syllabary. 1393. Doi Tadao - k.;, "Ro-shi shobunten no romaji tsuzuri ^, I - _, - <, (The romanized spellings of the Arte breve da Lingoa Iapoa by Joao Rodriguez)," in Hashimoto Hakase Koseki Kinenkai, ~- -~ sL,,.' Kokugogaku ronshu, ^ 4 r X * Toky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1944.

Page 137 THE WRITING SYSTEM13 137 1394. End6 Yoshimoto ~ c,"Kuntengo no kenkydi~~ (The study of the language marked with 'reading marks'),"1 Bungaku, June, 1943. 1395. End5 Yoshimoto, "1Kunten shiry6 no kenkyd;r' 6~ ~U (The studies of materials marked with 'reading marks')," Kikan kokubungaku, no. 1, November, 1947. 1396. Endo5 Yoshimoto, Kunten shiryd to kuntengo no kenkt ri~ - ~ m, 0 ID(Studies in kunten materials and their language), Ky6to, Ky6to Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai, 1952; rev. ed., Ch56 Shuppansha, 1953. 1397. End5 Yoshimoto, "Kuntengo no keifu 4P (The genealogy of the language marked with 'reading marks')," Nihongo, 5.6, June, 1945. 1398. Fujimura Tsukuru ~z,ed., Nihon bungaku daijiten el- 4* (A large dictionary of Japanese literature), T~ky5, Shinch6sha, 1936-1937, 7v. 1399. Got6 Asatar6 A-~ Moji no kenkyfi T (A study of the characters), T6ky6, Morikita Shoten, 1943. 1400. Got6 Astar5-, Mojigaku gaisetsu ~U ~~ (Outline of knowledge of the characters) [=Kokugo kagaku k~za 1j1 X ~f~ (Essay series on Japanese language science), 47], To-ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1401. Hashimoto Shinkichi +l~ 3L Bunroku gannen Amakusa-ban Kirishitan ky~gi no y6go ni tsuite AI -j - _~I -~ k ' _ - -. -,___ k. 9 [-C - " (On the word uses of the Doctrina Christan in the Amakusa edi - tion of the first year of Bunroku [ 1592]) [=T6y6 Bunko rons6 ) L (T6y6 Bunko study series), 9], Tokyo, Toyo Bunko, 1928, 2v. 1402. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "1J6dai no bunken ni sonsuru tokushu no kanazukai to t6ji no goho -j ~ r -~Tf F -._ 0 0:~ A, g5 (The special spellings in kana in ancient documents and the grammar of the time),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, 8. 9, September, 193 1. 1403. Hashimoto Shinkichi, 'Kokugo kanazukai kenkyt~shi-j5 no ichi-hakken!4zf~ L~ ~ — ' t~ U (A discovery in the history of studies in kana spellings in the Japanese language)," Teikoku Daigaku, November, 1917; also in Kanazukai oku no yamamichi J_~ f_ 0 A- *! (The deep mountain road of kana spellings), in Nihon koten zenshil 0i - j- 4,_ /t, (A complete collection of the Japanese classics), ed. by Masamune Atsuo /'f Vy ~-, T~ky6, Nihon Koten Zenshii Kank~kai, ser.3,v.40, 1929, 1-38, and in Hashimoto's Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenkyd 4g v kj (Studies in the characters and in kana spellings) [=Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakasechosakushii ~ (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinki~ch~i)], T6ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1949, 123-163. 1404. Hashimoto Shinkichi, Moji oyobi kanazukai no kenki -4-,,17 ~o Z~ ~ (Studies in the characters and in spellings in kana [=Hashimoto Shinkichi Hakase chosakush5 # fi ~4 (A collection of the writings of Dr. Hashimoto Shinkichi), 3], Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1949. 1405. Hashimoto Shinkichi, "Nihon no moji V L~ -7~' (The Japanese characters),", ch. 8 of his Kokugogaku gairon A Ali (Outline of Japanese language studies), pt.2, in Iwanami k6za Nihon bungaku (Iwanami essay series on Japanese literature), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, case 19, 1933. 1406. Hayashi Oki <,"Nihongo no seijih5 5 $- tt, --- A (orthography in the Japanese language)," in Kotoba no k~za (Essay series on language), v. 1, To-ky6, To-ky6 S~gensha, 1956. 1407. Hayashi Taisuke,under auspices of the Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai I * 4**t~ (Committee for Investigations into the Japanese Language), Kanji y6ran * 1 (Essentials of the Chinese characters~, Tokyo6, Dai-Nihon Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha, 1908. 1408. Ikeda Kikan -;*- kAi1L, Genji monogatari taisei - g,v (Collectanea on the Genji monogatari), To-ky6, ChU5 K6ronsha, 1956, v.7, Kenkyd, shiry6-hen q C (Volume on studies and materials).1409. Ikeda Kikan, Koten no hihanteki shochi ni kansuru kenkyd G:~ L (Studies relating to the critical disposition of the classics), T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1941. 14 10. Ikegami Teiz5 -:/ _E;01, "Gochd no ha -gy~on o' 4 (The h that is medial in a word),"1 Kokugo kokubun, 18. 11, April, 1949. 1411. Ikegami Teizo5, "Jihitsubon to goji 0J~~ (Manuscript texts and scribal errors),"1 Kokugo kokubun, 22. 11, November, 1953. 1412. Ikegami Teiz6, "' J6dai kanazukai no kenkyil shohy6 }A d ~i (A criticism of Ono's

Page 138 138 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 'A study of kana spellings in ancient times')," Kokugogaku, no. 15, December, 1953. 1413. Ikegami Teiz6, "Manabon no haigo J a) ~ ~ L (The background of texts in which the kanji are used phonetically)," Kokugo kokubun, 17.4, July, 1948. 1414. Ikegami Teiz5, "Man'yojin no gengo seikatsu -, A a) 5~ (The linguistic life of the people of the Man'y5 age),," in Man'y5shii taisei A f I, (Collection on the Man'yoshii), T6ky5, Heibonsha, v.6, 1955. 1415. Ikegami Teizo, "Meiji irai no seishoh6 e a ~ iE- - -~ (Orthography since the Meiji era)," Gengo seikatsu, no.46, July, 1955. 1416. Ikegami Teiz6, "Moji kanazukai no shiteki kenkyui o atozukete A _ jp ' 6 T~ ji f — " i t z (Following on historical studies of the characters and of kana spellings)," Kokugogaku, no. 10, September, 1952. 1417. Ikegami Teiz5, "Moji-ron no ichi A. a) 4i - (The place of theories on the characters)," Kokugo kokubun, 15, 3-4, March and April, 1947. 1418. Ikegami Teiz5, "Moji-ron no tame ni - - (For the sake of a theory on the written characters), " Kokugogaku, no. 23, December, 1955. 1419. Ishizaka Shozb O f 4 if-, "Man'y~shil no y6jih6 d a -~ (The use of the characters in the Man'y~shii)," in Man'yoshd koza ~ (Essay series on the Many6shdi), Tokyo6, S6gensha, 1954, v.3. 1420. Kasuga Masaji if a -, Kana hattatsushi josetsu f j, ~ jt t (Introduction to a history of the development of the kana), in Iwanami k6za Nihon bungaku d - 4 k a (Iwanami essay series on Japanese literature), Tdky6, Iwanami Shoten, case 20, 1933. 142 1. Kasuga Masaji, Katakana no kenkyjil ~ fq 7t ~ k (A study of the katakana) [=Kokugo kagaku k~za 10 p$. I (Essay series on Japanese language science), 51], Toky5, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1422. Kasuga Masaji, Kokugo so-k6 (A collection of thoughts on the Japanese language), T~ky5, Shin - Nihon Tosho, 1947. 1423. Kasuga Masaji, Kokunten no kenkyd; ~ a t (The study of the ancient "reading marks"), Tdky6, Kazama Shobd, 1956. 1424. Kasuga Masaji, Saidaiji-bon Konk6-My6-saish56 —gy6 koten no kokugogakuteki kenyd 4 ~4 ~~~ ",)#~I (A study from the point of view of the Japanese language of the ancient reading marks in the text of the Savarpia-prabh:!-sottama-raja-siitra [Golden Light Excellent King Siltra] at Saidaiji [temple])," Shid6Bunko kiy~,- (Bulletin of the Shid6 Bunko), no.- 1, 1942. 1425. Kasuga Masaji, "Wakan no konk6 -~; t - (The confusion of the Japanese and Chinese languages)," Kokugo kokubun, October, 1936. 1426. Kobayashi Yoshiharu '1' tI-'9 Mojiron L (On the written characters)," in his Kokugogaku tsdron 01 _i (Survey of Japanese language studies), T~kyo, Ko-bund6, 1944. 1427. Kokugo Gakkai RI * O-4 (Japanese Language Association), Kokugogaku jiten ( # (A dictionary of Japanese language studies), T~ky6, To-kyodO, 1955. 1428. Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyajo ~ t- 6] $:?j f (National Language Research Institute), Okuriganah6 shirydshu i)- fL 1* -> f (A collection of materials for the rules of the okurigana) [=Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyfijo shiry6shidI -r t k L j ~~ W ~,f (collections of materials by the National Language Research Institute), 3 ], Tokyo, Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkydjo, 1952. 1429. Kuntengo Gakkai till t (Society for the Study of the Texts Marked with "Reading Marks"), Kuntengo to kunten shiry5 -,pl ~ -' # (The language of the texts marked with "reading marks" and n-Eterials with these "reading marks"), Ky~to, 1954-1958, mimeog. 1430. Masamune Atsuo i0E- t "Man'y6shii s~sakuin tango-hen, kanji-hen A-~ -A~ (Complete index to the Man'y~shii: the lexicon and kanji), originally in his Man'ydhii s~sakuin, Tdky6, Hakusuisha and Man'y6kaku, 1920-193 1, and now in Omodaka Hisataka -T 4 and others, ed., Man'y~shutaisei j (Compilation on the Man'ym~shii), Tdky6, Heibonsha, 1929-31. 143 1. Masamune Atsuo, Wamyo ruiJu my6gish5 sakuin-hen 4 ~~(An index to the Wamyo ruijii my6gish6 [a Chinese-Japanese dictionary of the early twelfth century]) [part of the edition of the Wamyo ruiju

Page 139 THE WRITING SYSTEM 139 myogisho in Nihon koten zenshii El 4 (A complete collection of the Japanese classics), ed. by Masamune Atsuo, T~ky5, Nihon Koten Zenshii Kank~kai, 1937. 1432. Matsushita Teiza T s-~~, "Kirokutai no seikaku: -Azuma kagami 'o ch~ishin to shite 'ob 4 ' — #*_ C P 4 r ~ (The nature of the documentary style, with emphasis on the Azuma kagami),"1 Kokugo kokubun, 20.9, September, 1951. 1433. Mayama Seika t LA -* f, "Saikaku no tsukatta moji n ~1 (The characters that Saikaku [ 1642 -1693 ] used),", Subaru, 2. 7, 8, July and August, 1930. 1434. Morimoto Harukichi * /-~ ~P-, Man'y~shii no kenkyii: y6jih5 o chiishin to shite RI;-~ k *i~ e, i (A study of the Man'yi~shfi, with emphasis on the use of the characters), in Iwanami k5za Nihon bungaku (Iwanami essay series on the Japanese language), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten), case 1, 1931. 1435. Morimoto Harukichi, "'Man'y~shfi y6ji kenkyii no rekishi: hitaikeiteki kenkyil no h~men ni tsuite, J ~~ F L ~ 4 l %f6 II: '?"- (The history of studies in the use of characters in the Man'y~shil: on the side of non-structured studies)," Bungaku, no. 5, Oct., 1931. 1436. Morimoto Harukichi, "Man'y-shii y~jih6 gaisetsu ~ ~~~ (Outline of the uses of the characters in the _Man'y5shil),"1 in Man'y~shii k~za -. (Essay series on the Man'y6shii ), T6ky5, Shun'yodo, v.3, 1934. 1437. Morita Takeshi,"Kirishitan shiry6 no romaji tsuzuri: Nippo jisho, Rodorigesu daibunten o chiishin to shite 4 rqJ ~ - ~ s K~-,; ~ (omnized writings of Christian materials: with emphasis on the Vocabulario da lingoa de Tapam and on Rodriguez's Arte de Lingoa in Iapam),"1 Kokugogaku, no. 20, March, 1955. 1438. Nakada Norio 'j, ~V 0- K, Kotembon no kokugogaku-teki kenkd -,o l ~f (A study from the point of view of the Japanese language of the ancient texts marked with reading marks), T~ky5, K~dansha, 1956, 2v. 1439. Okai Shingo A1~4- ~ Gyokuhen no kenkyu- f%# q0t (A study of the Ytt-pien) [=T6y5 Bunko rons5 ~~ L ~ & (T5y6 Bunko study series), 19], T6ky5, T6y6 Bunko, 1933. 1440. Okai Shingo, Kanji no kenkyfi - X (A study of the Chinese characters) [Kokugo kagaku k6za 0 f * -~ f ~ # (Essay series on Japanese language science), 48], T~ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1441. Okai Shingo, Nihon kanjigakushi;3 Of- 4 '_ (A history of the Chinese characters as used in Japan), T~ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1442. 6no Susumu K- If -4, Jddai kanazukai no kenkyti: Nihon shoki no kana o chiishin to shite >~k'~~j ~4 unil *,ea- {~ fK_ /-~ &I~ e-I (A study of kana spellings in ancient times, with emphasis on the characters used for phonetic purposes in the Nihon shoki), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1952. 1443. Onoe Hachir5 {C I- /"' *~, Heian jidai s6gana no kenkyfi t _t- 0 k 1Q (A study of the kana in grass script in the Heian period), T~kyO, Yeizankaku, 1926. 1444. Oya To-ru K~ ~\f, under auspices of the Kokugo Ch~sa Iinkai (committee for Investigations into the Japanese Language), Kanazukai oyobi kanajitai enkaku shiry6 {R;~ T(*;/ * ' ~_ (Historical materials showing the development of kana spellings and of kana forms), To-kyd, Kokutei Ky6kasho Ky6d6 Hambaisho, 1909. 1445. Sakakura Atsuyoshi,"Hiragana y6h5 no rekishi: Meiji izen 4~irRI 4, til r W,*1 (The history of the uses of the hiragana prior to the Meiji era),"1 Gengo seikatsu, no. 46, July, 1955. 1446. Sasaki Nobutsuna A-k ff/4 {-%Ax A and others, ed., K6hon Man'y~shtii~~~~ (A variorum edition of the Man'y6shfi), T~kyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1924, 1932. 1447. Sat5 Kiyoji At $ Q Kokugogaku gairon A Vo% (Outline of Japanese language studies) [= Kadokawa zensho,~ ~ (Kadokawa anthology), 14], T6ky5, Kadokawa Shoten, 1952, "MojironA (On the characters)."1 1448. Sat Tsurukichi kr ionetiur yshk (A critical commentary on the Nihon eitaikura [Japan's eternal treasure-house], by Saikaku [ 1642-1693]) T~ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1930, 344+28pp. 1449. Sat 6 Tsurukichi, "'Saikaku no y~ji ni tsuite t~ -, -q z (On the use of characters by Saikaku [ 1642 -16931)," 1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, 8. 1 1, November, 193 1.

Page 140 140 140 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE 1450. Shaku Shunt6 -* t, Man'y5 y~jikaku %j- j~~ (The rules for the use of the characters in the Man'y~shii), 1817. 1451. Takaba Gor6- Ij-1~-~ Santosu no gosagyt35 ~ (Sanctos no gosagueo [no uchi nukigaqi ]),"11in Kokugogaku shiry5 dai-isshfl, honji-hen (Japanese language materials, 1: Materials in non-Japanese script), Appendix. 1452. Takahashi Kazuo j-,"Nihon no moji 0 (The Japanese characters)," in K6za Nihongo 'f 6\5~ - - 1 (Essay series on the Japanese language), 2, Nihongo no k z~ ~ i The structure of the Japanese language), T~ky6, Otsuki Shoten, 1955. 1453. Takagi Ichinosuke ~, *_#h, "Henjih5 ni tsuite ~~ - z (On the rules for the use of characters of deviant form),,, in his Yoshino no ayu: Kiki Man'y6 zakk5 -f f ~ ~ jh Yoshino trout: miscellaneous thoughts on the Kojiki,Nihongi, and Man'yoshti), Tokyo, Meiji Shoin, 1933. 1454. Takeuchi Yoshio A k)- j,< 4-, Shina mojigaku ~_?P~ t~ rt (The study of the characters in China), in Iwanami k~za, Nihon bungaku (Iwanami essay series in Japanese literature), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, case 5, 1931. 1455. Takida Kenji -k: I', Saikaku y~ji ronk6 4i -7 3 (Thoughts on the use of characters by Saikaku [ 1642-1693]),"1 in Hashimoto Hakase K~seki Kinenkai, Kokugogaku ronshii, T~ky5, Iwanami Shoten, 1944. 1456. Tokieda Motoki 4;4 ic, "'Man'y~shfi y6jih5 no taikei-teki soshiki ni tsuite — '4 0* 411 ' 7 (On a structural system for the uses of the characters in the Man'yoshd),"1 Kokugo to kokubungaku, 9.5, May, 1932. 1457. Tokieda Motoki, Kokugogaku genron #v tt If (The basic principles of Japanese language studies), T~ky6, Iwanami Shoten, 1941, sect.2, ch.2, "Mojiron * ~ (On the characters)." 1458. Tsukishima Hiroshi f- A, "Kuntengo kankei rombun mokuroku ',(I * 4imb ( i (A catalogue of articles relating to the language of texts marked with 'reading marks'),"1 in End5 Yoshimoto, Kunten shiry okntnon knylm, II a) 0- U (Studies in kunten materials and their language), Ky~to, Ky~to Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai, 1952; rev. ed., Chfio Shuppansha, 1953. 1459. Uematsu Shigeru #i t1i~ l', Kojiki kanji sakuin it) 74 T AJ1 (An index to the Chinese characters of the Kojiki), T6ky6, T6ky~d6-, 1944. 1460. Yamada Toshio LL- 1~{- I, "Atsuta-bon Heike monogatari no kanji to sono y~h6 no ichi-sokumen $ ~~ ~ -~ ~ ~ ~,.j - (The Chinese characters in the Atsuta text of the Heike monogatari and onqe 'aspect of their use)," Seij6 bungei, no. 10, April, 1957. 1461. Yamada Toshio, "Kako ni okeru katakana no y~h5 no shosO -5$ t~4~4 9 7-~~* (Various aspects of the use of katakana in the past),", Gengo seikatsu, no.46, July, 1955. 1462. Yamada Toshio, "'Mana Atsuta-bon Heike monogatari no mojishi-teki kenkyd no jo k k, A # $~~ ~ Q~ I 't *- i (Introduction to a study of the Atsuta text of the Heike monogatari from the point of view of the characters used phonetically)," Seij6 bungei, no.7, April, 1956. 1463. Yamada Toshio, "Man'y~shii mojiron josetsu kt f it4 - (Introduction to a theory of the characters used in the Man'y~shri),"1in Omodaka Hisataka -4 A /Z A and others, ed., Man'y6sha1 taisei * K ) (Collection on the Man'yo-shf), To-ky5, Heibonsha, v.6, 1955. 1464. Yamada Toshio, "Wakan r6eishii no shiku no y~ji ji, -4 *~R the use of the characters in the Chinese poems and phrases in the Wakan r6eishid [a collection of Chinese and Japanese poems used in songs, compiled by Fujiwara Kint5, 966-1041 ), "1Seij5 bungei, 5, November, 1955. 1465. Yamada Yoshio J-\ VI A~ 4, Issaiky5 ongi sakuin - ~ ~ ~ - (An index to the pronunciations and meanings in the Tripilaka), T~ky6, Seit5 Shobd, 1925. 1466. Yamada Yoshio, "Iwayuru jindai moji no ron ~Yr (The theory of the so-called characters of the age of the gods),"1 Geirin, 4. 1, 2, 3, January, April, and June, 1952. 1467. Yamada Yoshio, Kokugo no naka ni okeru kango no kenkyfi IC * o -Z it 3 (A study of the Chinese words in the Japanese language), Tokyo and o-saka, Hobunkan, 1940. 1468. Yamada Yoshio, Kokugoshi moji-hen ml '~ L (A history of the Japanese language: on the characters), T~ky5, T~k6 Shoin, 1937.I

Page 141 THE WRITING SYSTEM 141 1469. Yamada Yoshio, Man'yoshd k5gi, - ~ (Lectures on the Man'yoshu), T5ky5 and O1saka, Hodbunkan, 3v. 1470. Yamada Yoshio, "Nihon mojigaku gaisetsu le T tf j # (An outline of knowledge of the Japanese characters)," in Nihon bungaku koza B 4 (Essay series on Japanese literature), T~ky6, Kaiz6sha, 1933-1935, v.16, Kokugo bump5-hen ~ ~ (On Japanese grammar), 143-165. 1471. Yoshizawa Yoshinori * A Vr, Hiragana no kenkyfi 4 -, kf iL (A study of the hiragana)[ = Kokugo kagaku kdza r vA i +ff t (Essay series in Japanese language science), 50], T6ky6, Meiji Shoin, 1934. 1472. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, Nihon shod6 shink6 u L t f (Some new lectures on Japanese calligraphy), 1926; also, T5ky6, Hakusuisha, 1941. 1473. Yoshizawa Yoshinori, "Onnade seiritsu no jiki ni tsuite 4 ~' -'-'z (On the time when a women's handwriting [the hiragana] developed)," Kokugo to kokubungaku, 15.10, October, 1938.

Appendix I

pp. 142-147

Page 142 APPENDIX I LIST OF PUBLISHERS A Tr-~, y7 - $ f-k'7F Achikku Myuzeamu Akitaya T;k w /. American Presbyterian Mission Press Aoba Shobo Aoba Shoten Araragi Hakkojo Asahi Shimbunsha Asahi Shobo Asakura Shoten P-t-t r 7 78" 1 ite f k a * E -ft 4 Toky6 Osaka Shanghai Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo and Osaka Tokyo Tokyo Dai-Nihon Yubenkai K6dansha Dai-Tokyi Kinen Bunko Dobunkan Dozoku Shumisha if~l i, '" [a 'i f~3#4#z T6ky5 t -,j ct, - Tokyo Tokyo Aichi-Ken Eibumpo Tsuron Hakk6jo Fujiya Subunkan Fukushin Shuppambu Fur6kaku Fuzambo Baifukan Bungakusha Bunka Seikatsusha Bunkaido Bunk6d6 Shoten B L t/cL C Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Toky6 Tokyo Chikasawa Insatsusho Chikuhakukai Chikuhakukai Yamato Shibu Chikuma Shobo Chiyoda Shoin ChOjiya Chubunkan Chuikkan Chuky6 Shuppan Kabushiki I Chi6 Koronsha Chfu Shuppansha I I Lt;- fr Al tt Keijo ~t I /4 Tokyo Nara-ken, Takaichi-gun, Unebi k; t ) 0 Tokyo PT~b Takya k K(v7 P t T T6ky6 f- -7- ri - Kyoto t /t' T6kyo t* _~ W T6ky6 Gairaigo Kenkyukai Gakkai no Shishinsha Gakushikai Gakushusha Ganshodo Geirinkai Gengo Mondai Danwakai P. Geuthner Godo Shoin Gogaku Shuppansha Gumma Kokugo Kenkyijo Guriin Hausu E F G t H ^1 H Tokyo Osaka Tokyo T6ky6 Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo T6ky6 T6ky6 Tokyo Kyoto Tokyo Paris Tokyo Tokyo Gummaken Tokyo Kaisha x it gA k k t Toky5 * ~_ /z\ I ~ Tokyo 4, — t~ O$ - ~^ Ky6to D Dai-Chikamatsu Zenshii Kank6kai i*_ t T'4k Tokyo Haiku Kenkyusha Hakuaikan Hakubunkan Hakusuisha Hakuteisha Hakuyiisha Hanashi no Tomo-sha Harvard University Press Hattensha Shuppambu Heibonsha Hikata Koto Jogakk5 Hirokawa Shoten ~~ ~ kq u 1-t -f t tf I,- / t 7 +ft ~ki Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo T6ky6 Tokyo Toky6 T6kyo Cambridge Tokyo Tokyo Dai-ichi Shobo Dai-Nihon Sanrinkai 4-'- 4/~ Tokyo Tokyo WakayamaWakayama"1 * t )& ken, Dai-Nihon Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha * Li k; i T'S,-+ — Tokyo Hikata Tokyo 142

Page 143 APPENDIX I 143 Hiroshima Daigaku Kokugo Kokubun Gakka: 0 9- 4 VA )Lk H~bund6 (q f H5bunkan t'~ Hobunsha H6eikan H6gaku Shoin H~k~sha -#4 Lb~.i Si Hi3 Hokushinkan Hokuseisha H~sei Daigaku Shuppankyoku Hoshino Shoten Hozumi Shuppansha Ichij5 Shob6 Ida Shoten Ikuei Shamn Insatsukyoku Ipposha Ishiguro Bunkichi Isobe Shob6 Iwamoto Shob5 Iwanami Shoten Iwasaki Shoten Jingiin Jingiishichi Jinji K~shinjo JiYii Kokuminsha Jochi Daigaku 47 Hiroshima T~ky5 T~ky6 and Osaka T~kyb T6ky5 T~ky6 bimane -ken,.rata-machi Tokyo T6ky6 T~ky5 Ky6to and T~ky5 Ky6to T6ky6 T~ky6 T6ky6 T~ky,5 T~ky5 Toky6 - Kawade Shob6 i $, f f Kazama Shob6 Keibunsha Shoten ~ Keifu Gakkai Keimeikal a Kei6 Shuppansha Keiseisha Kembunkan A'* KembunshaL Kenkyfisha Kigensha Kinki H6gen Gakkai II Kinseisha Kobayashi-ke ZMhan $ K6be Gaikokugo Daigaku ~ K6bund5 KMbund5 K6bund6 Shob6 ~ \) K6bunsha K6chi Joshi Shihan Gakk5 Ky6doshitsu KMch Shorin an T6ky6 T~ky5 T6ky5 T6ky5 T~ky6 T6ky6 TO-ky6 T6ky6 T6ky6 T6ky6 T~ky6 Ky6to T6ky6 T~ky5 Kobe Osaka T~ky5 T~ky6 TC~ky6 K~chi T6ky5 Ld Ky~to T6ky6 T6ky6 T6ky6 T6ky6 T6ky6 T~ky6 T~ky6 T5ky5 T6ky5 T6ky6 T~ky5 T6ky6 T5ky5 Tokyo T6ky6 T~ky6 T Oky5 Toky6 -T~ky6 T6kyb Tokyo T,5ky5 Tokyo T~ky6 -T~ky5 -T5ky6 T6ky6 TC~kyO K6dansha K6d~kan K6dokusha KMMt Shuppan K6gakukan Shoten K~gakusha K6junsha Kokin Shoin Kokk6sha Kokon Shoin Kokugakuin Daigaku Kokugakuin DaigakuI Kokugakuin DaigakuI Kokugakuin DaigakuI K Kadokawa Shoten (Itr~ T~ky5 Kagawa-ken Shot6 Ky~iku Reng6 Kenkyiikai Takamatsu Kagoshima Shihan Gakk6 Ky~iku Kenky~ijo 0- 4) C \f _-L lm Kagoshima Kagoshima-ken Ky6iku Kenky~ijo Kago shim a Kaiz~sha T6ky6 Kamakura Insatsu$ f'J Kanamojikai y i~14 T6ky6 H~e tAekyka Hokgen Kenkyiikai k ok uga K n y a ai Kokugo Kokugo Kokugo Bunka Gakka Bunka Kenky Gakkai Kaishaku Gal Ky~iku Gakk, Ky~kai Kansai Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai Kawada Shob6 I 3 —V //I Kokugo Suita Kokugo Tbky,6 Kokugo

Page 144 144 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Kokumin Bunka Shoin ( & L i t Kokumin Seishin Bunka Kenkyujo Kokumin Tosho Kabushiki Kaisha 1 t #A'i i Toky6 Maki Shoten Manjokaku Tokyo Man' yo Gakkai Tokyo Marazen Kabushiki Kaisha v.7 X To-ky Tokyo Toky6 Tokyo Kokumin Tosho Kankokai Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan Ueno Toshokan Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo Kokuritsu Kyoiku Kenkyujo Kokusai Bunka Shinkokai Kokusai Chigaku Kyokai Kokutei Kyokasho Kyodo Ha Konan Shimbun k vt ATll'|A Tokyo iq - /@S t IF t Tokyo Shibu ( i ] $$ Tokyo z l! $ Toky6 l1b^i^'b Tokyo k F^: t+4,l; Osaka,i~,i, h S i z o 1:L Meguro Shoten R.f. $ - Tokyo Meiji Shoin To FL Tokyo Meiji Tosho Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha q JV f0 *g4k Tokyo Meiseido (Shoten) B - T (t I) Toky6 Mie-ken Hogen Gakkai I ff7 $~t/ Mie Minkan Densho no Kai A/ f1 + 7 i Toky5 Minzoku Kenkyukai Lj 4 t c T6ky6 11IUIJU lD t t k- A a i 8k!p K6seikaku Koshisha Koten Bunko Koten K6kyujo Koto Kyoiku Kenkyukai Koyokai Kunaisho Kunitachi Shoin Kunimoto Shuppansha Kuntengo Gakkai Kurita Shoten Ky6bunsha Kyod5 Kenkyusha Kyogaku Kenkydsha Kyogakukyoku Kyoritsusha Kyoto Bungakkai Kyoto Daigaku Kokubun Ky6to Inshokan Kyoto Kokugo Kokubun Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Kyushu Bungakkai 1 - $ tJ? ^^ f \-f t,i;fi t t'ML+X Gakkai *#%p T~ Gakkai fi-4A Gakkai GakkaiXX %^^WS~~t h Fuzoku Toshokan %^ (a t#Atz^wX T y o Mokusuisha Tokyo Mombusho Taihoku (Taipei) Mombusho Gakujutsu Bunken Tokyo Bunka Shingikai Tokyo Niigata Mombusho Kokugo Ch6sa Iink Tokyo Tokyo Mombusho Kyogakukyoku Tokyo Morie Shoten Tokyo Morikita Shoten Tokyo Morikita Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha T6ky6 Mukyikai Tokyo Musashido Shoin Kyoto Musashino Shoin Tokyo Myohod6 Tokyo Tokyo Tky Naigai Shobo Tokyo and Osaka Naigai Shoseki Kabushiki Kai Tokyo y Nagoya-shi Keizaikyoku B5ek Tokyo ^^r^ ^ Kyboto Naigai Shuppan Insatsu Kabus Kaisha Kyoto Kyoto Naikaku Bunko Kyoto Naikaku Kirokukyoku Naikaku Shokikanshitsu Kirok f Kyoto - 7zf-d Tokyo _p~ ')i Tokyo Sogo Mokuroku 4< L1 4b t k$ l Toky6 kai p, - t f A u U * "F* il iiA ' o U mm ^ ^ p J Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Toky5 Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo N ^3- 4 t 1 sha i Keizaika?t, A,t4 N;hiki ovs, 4 g k 5fl *- t- - I L Librairie Sansaisha Fukuoka Nichibundo Nichieisha Nichiyo Shobo Tky Nihon Bungakusha Nihon Bungei Kenkyukai Tokyo Nihon Chosakuken Kyogikai uka a$ { 4$ l of?~t * L 0 ^ 'F^ * I 1 9 1 9 1 1 1 1 Tokyo roky6 agoya Ky6to Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Trokyo Tokyo Fokyo Tokyo Tokyo M 4 * ki t- Mainichi Shimbunsha

Page 145 Nihon Daigaku Tsiizoku Ky~ikubu 9 f-k~~tl APPENDIX I Ookayama Shoten KA l ~ T-ky6 - To0 Osaka Daigaku Kokubungaku Kenky~ishitsu T6ky5 Osaka Furitsu Toshokan -,FP-P:-*t4 5saka Mainichi Shimbunsha 145 Nihon Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai Nihon Dangisha Nihon Esuperanto Gakkai ~l Nihon Gakujutsu Shink5kai ~l Nihon Gengo Gakkai Nihon H~gen Gakkai Nihon H~gen Kenkydijo Nihon H~s5 Ky6kai Nihon Hvakka Dailiten Kanseikai f ~ ~-$ — I /% Thky6 T~ky5 T6ky6 T~ky5 T~ky5 T6ky6 T~ky6 Toky5 T6kv6 Osaka Minzoku Danwakai ~ r- Osaka Shiritsu Daigaku Jimbun Gakubu Osaka Tosho Shuppangy5 Kumiai <4r Otsuki Shoten Oyashima Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha R Toyonaka Osaka Osaka Osaka Osaka Osaka Tokyo Kyoto I — -j.. - - -- Nihon Hy~ronsha 9T Nihon Jinrui Gakkai # ~/ A, f Nihon J5min Bunka Kenkydjo 0 f- ~ -4 lj Nihon Koten Zenshil Kank~kai~ O - f V ' Nihon Minzoku Gakkai ShNihon Minzokugaku Kyo-ka Nihon Onsei Gakkai Nihon R~mazisya Nihon Shimbun Ky6kai Nihon Shimbunsha Nihon Shob5 Nihon Shoseki Kabushiki Nihon Shoshi Gakkai Nihon Shuppan Kabushiki Nihon Shuppansha Nihon Tankasha Nihongo Ky~iku Shink~kai Nippo Ky6kai Nishizawa Shoten Kaisha k 4 Kaisha 0~ A - -j- Rajio Siivisu Senta T6ky5 Rakur~-o Shoin Rikug~kan Thky6 Ris~sha Risshunsha Toky6- Ritsumeikan Daigaku Tokyo Kagaku Kenkyiij5 -T~ky6 Kagaku Kenkyaj6 T~ikv5 Ritsumeikan Daigaku Jimbun Shuppambu ppambu 17 -— op /4 1 V) PT T6ky6 T6ky6 T6ky5 T~ky5 Rokubunkan R6maji Hirome Kai R6maji Ky6ikukai RYUkoku Daigaku Shur Ryiimon Bunko Obunsha Oka Shoin Okinawa Nipp5sha Okinawa-Ken Shihan Gakk6 0 10 ~ O~tF T~ky6 S Osaka Sado Ky6do Kenkyfikai T,5ky5 6 ~ i T~y- Saeki Shoten /1 ~ Tk6 Sakaguchi Shoten ~ f / Tk5 Sakai Shoten Tk5 Sangakusha Sanseid6 T~ky6- Sanseisha T5ky5- Sanly6 Tosho Shuppan ~ Naha Seibid5 - Seibund5 Shink~sha Okinawa Seibunsha t Okoshi Seibunsha ~+ T6ky6 Seikad5 Bunko f A -L T ky5 Seikansha ~ T~ky5 Seikokan Shuppambu f~ P - T6kyo T~ky6 T~ky6 T,5ky6 Tokyo Ky~to Ky~to T6ky6 T6ky5 T6ky6 Ky6to Nara [iigata-ken, I ano-machi To-ky6 Tokyo T~ky6 To-ky5 T~ky6 Ky6to Okayama T 0ky6 -T~ky6 -Osaka T6ky5 T5ky6 T~ky5 T,5ky5 Okoshi-machi Dozoku Shumisha 6kura K5bund5 6-I Okura Shoten K*t1 Onseigaku Ky~kai - A1

Page 146 146 Seinen Tsiishinsha Shuppambu Seisho-d5 Seit6- Shob6- Seki Shoin Sendai ItchGi K6y~ikai Sendai Kokugo Kenkyiikai BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE T ll kAvr W t t I j I frr VI f ki I — i, -1/-. -;,, Senkusha jtj 4# Shibund6 Shibunkai 34~-~Lk Shiga Kenritsu Tandai Kokugo Kenkyuishitsu * Shigaku Chirigaku DO-k6kai A k Shihan Gakk65 Ky~kasho Kabushiki Kaisha Shimane Shimbunsha A k t Shimane-ken Joshi Shihan Gakk6 Shinano Kenkyiikai Shinch6sha #1k ~ Shin-Nihon Tosho To-ky6- Tachibana Sho-ichi To-ky6- Tachikawa Bumnmeid6 -To-ky6- Taigad6 Kyo-to Taihoku Daigaku Bungakkai Sendai Taishiikan Shoten Takagiri Shoin Sendai Takubundo T6ky6- Teikoku Himitsu Tanteisha T~ky5 T~kyo6 Teikoku Toshokan Teishiya Shoten Hikone Teito Shuppansha To-ky6 Tenri Daigaku Shuppambu Tenri Toshokan T~ky6- Tenryiid6 Shoten Matsue Tenseki Gakkai Matsue Tenshu Kbkyo-kai Nagano Toa Shuppansha Todai Gakusei Bunka Shido-kai k 4%~* fl t Sendai Osaka Ky~to Taipei T6ky6 Ky6to Tokyo * —I ~ T6ky5 ry- tv Ky~to ~~T ~~ T~ky5 Tenri *~FJ~Tamnbaichi-machi j~t Ft f&T6ky6 Tenri -4?A I Yokohama t i~ ~~ T6ky6 - i UIKYU Osaka Shinrigaku Ken' Shin-shichosha Shiseido Shobunkan Sh6gakkan Shokokan Bunk( Sh6rind6 Sho-shinsha Shoundo Sh6wa Shob6 Shiibunkan Sh~iei Shuppan Shiiei Shuppan Shunjtisha Shunt y6d6 Shiiseid6 S6bunsha SO-gensha S6meisha Sophia Univers' Sugimoto Shotei ikydkai j Kabushiki Kaisha and T6ky6 T~ky5 Tokyo Tokyo Osaka T~ky5 T6ky6 T~ky5 T-kyToky5 -T~ky5 T6ky5 T,5ky6 Tokyo T~ky6 T~ky5 T~ky6 Osaka, and TO-ky5 -Toky6 -T6ky6 -Osaka T~h6 Keizai Gakkai Shuppambu T6h5 Shoin f TO-hoku Daigaku Bunkakai t-b T~hoku Teikoku Daigaku Gengogaku Danwakai TO-kei Shuppan T5k6 Shaoin~s T6ky6- Daigaku Gengogaku Kenky~ishitsu To-ky6 Daigaku Shigakkai T~ky5 News Service T6ky5 Semmon Gakk6f Tokyo So-gensha J(K T~ky5 Teikoku Daigaku Toky5 Toshokan Tokyo-d5 -T~rin Shob5 6 Toyo6 Bunko T~y6- Tosho Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha T6y6kan (Shuppansha) Tsiizoku Daigaku fa Toky6 -T6ky6 -Thky5 Sendai Sendai T6ky6 T5ky6 Tbky5 T~ky6 T~ky6 T6ky6 Toky6 -T~ky5 Toky6 -T~ky5 -T6ky5 Tokyo T~ky6 T~ky6 ity n

Page 147 APPENDIX I14 147 U Uchida R6kakuho Uedaya Shoten University of Michigan Press Usui Shob6 Uwajima Shot6 Ky~ikukai y 4-,)q 57 A A A -- kv rt t r -q t * t T, A v 4 kl* w Wakayama Joshi Shihan Gakk5 Waseda Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu Y oK4 ~w1 — Y T6ky6 T6ky6 Ann Arbor Ky6to Uwajima Wakayama T,5ky5 I T~ky5 T~ky5 T6ky6 T-ky6 Yamanashi Gengo Chiri Gakkai Yasuda Bunko Yoshida Bunkid6 Yoshikawa Hanshichi k~ Yoshikawa K6bunkan - i Yoshikawa Shoten Y6tokusha Y~tokusha Ydbun Shoin f91* Yiih~d5 f Yd-seid6 Yd-shinsha Yiizankoku ' z Zenkoku Shob6 Yamanashi T~ky6 Kagoshima T~ky6 T~ky6 Yokohama Nara T6ky6 T~ky5 T6ky5 T6ky6 Toky6 -T~ky5 Ky~to and T6ky6 Yagi Shoten Yakumo Shorin Yamada Shoin 1k -o ~ ' p.-

Appendix II

pp. 148-153

Page 148 APPENDIX II INDEX OF AUTHORS AND EDITORS A Achikku Myuzeamu, 41 Akabori Matajiro, 42, 1140 Akiba Yasutaro, 518 Ando Masatsugu, 117, 184, 520, 521, 522, 523, 524, 525, 592, 652, 902, 903, 904, 946, 947, 1089 Aoki Chiyokichi, 1304, 1305 Aoki Reiko, 1090, 1091 Aoki Takashi, 1167 Arakawa Sobei, 404 Araki Ihei, 127 Arisaka Hideyo, 667, 682, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 762, 763, 764, 788, 1015, 1016, 1017, 1018, 1019, 1020, 1021, 1022 Asahi Shimbunsha, 287, 441 Asayama Shin'ya, 1023, 1024, 1025 Aso Isoji, 314 Azuma Setsuo, 506 B Baba Tatsui, 794 Brinkley, Capt. F., 472 Brower, Robert H., 76 C Cesslin, G., 473 Chamberlain, Basil Hall, 858, 1205 Chiba Kameo, 407, 442 D Dai-Nihon Jimmei Jisho Kank6kai, 352 Dai-Tokyii Kinen Bunko, 1 Doi Kochi, 496, 653 Doi Tadao, 43, 593, 750, 905, 906, 907, 908, 1006, 1007, 1008, 1092, 1393 E Ebara Taiz6, 1141 Ebisawa Arimichi, 77 Egami Namio, 887 Ekoyama Tsuneaki, 526, 836, 1168 Ema Tsutomu, 414 Enami Hiroshi, 452 Endo Yoshimoto, 728, 765, 766, 966, 967, 987, 997, 1394, 1395, 1396, 1397, 1458 F Fujii Kimiaki, 527 Fujii Otoo, 396 Fujimura Tsukuru, 44, 78, 912, 950, 1142, 1072, 1398 Fujioka Katsuji, 529 Fujioka [Katsuji] Hakase Koseki Kinenkai, 168 Fujiwara Yoichi, 1215, 1284, 1306, 1307, 1308, 1378 Fujiya Sibunkan, 379 Fukui Kyuzo, 594, 595, 596 Fukunaga Ky6suke, 288 Fukushima Kunimichi, 767, 1000 Fuzambo, 344, 345, 474 G Gakushiin, 354 General Headquarters, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Civil Information and Education Section, Analysis and Research Division, Public Opinion and Sociological Research, 79 Geppert, T., 331 Goto Asataro, 1399, 1400 H Haga Yaichi, 301, 353, 392 Haga Yasushi, 830 Hamada Atsushi, 530, 638, 768, 769, 770, 771, 772, 909, 948, 1026, 1027, 1028, 1029, 1030, 1093 Hamano Tomosabur6, 45 Hanaoka Yasumi, 597 Harada Yoshiki, 1216, 1309 Hasegawa Fukuhei, 332 Hashimoto Shinkichi, 46, 118, 185, 532, 533, 598, 631, 729, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 751, 752, 753, 754, 789, 805, 806, 807, 808, 821, 841, 842, 910, 911, 912, 949, 950, 962, 964, 968, 1009, 1031, 1032, 1033, 1034, 1035, 1036, 1037, 1038, 1072, 1094, 1095, 1142, 1162, 1401, 1402, 1403, 1404, 1405 Hashimoto [Shinkichi] Hakase Koseki Kinenkai, 170, 531, 1393 Hatano Ken'ichi, 47 Hattori Shiro, 654, 668, 669, 670, 683, 684, 685, 686, 687, 859, 860, 861, 862, 863, 864, 1073, 1074, 1075, 1076, 1143, 1217, 1218, 1219, 1220, 1221, 1222, 1310, 1311, 1312, 1313, 1314, 1315 Hattori Unokichi, 289, 333 Hayashi Oki, 688, 1284, 1378, 1406 Hayashi Taisuke, 1407 Hepburn, J. C., 290, 475 Herzog, P., 331 Hikata K6to Jogakko, 1288 Higuchi Yoshichiyo, 471, 1163 Hino Sukezumi, 80 Hino Tomosumi, 1316 Hirabayashi Harunori, 507 Hirai Masao, 81 Hirano Hidekichi, 639 148

Page 149 APPENDIX II 149 Hiraoka Tomokazu, 82 Hirayama Teruo, 534, 535, 689, 690, 1223, 1224 1225, 1226, 1227, 1228, 1229, 1317 Hirohama Fumio, 967 Hirose Bin, 48 Hirota Eitar6, 393, 401, 433, 434, 453 Hiroto Jun, 1319, 1320 Hisamatsu Sen'ichi, 124, 315, 327, 454, 599, 964 H6j6 Tadao, 1321 Horikome Bizen, 409 Horioka Bunkichi, 865 Hoshina Koichi, 536, 537, 600, 601, 602 Hotta Yoji, 1169, 1170 I Ichikawa Sanki, 1334 Ichiko Teiji, 314 Iha Fuyii, 1231, 1232, 1233, 1234 Iha [Fuyii] Sensei Kinen Rombunshud Hensan Iin, 172 Ikeda Kikan, 508, 963, 1096, 1408, 1409 Ikeda Shir6jir5, 397 Ikegami Teiz5, 737, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1414, 1415, 1416, 1417, 1418 Ikuta Sanae, 1322 Imaizumi Tadayoshi, 538, 913, 951, 1010 Inagaki Masayuki, 83, 691, 715, 1077, 1078, 1311, 1322 Inoguchi Yiichi, 1323 Inoue Jlkichi, 476 Inoue Yorikuni, 438 Iseki Kur6, 355 Ishibashi Masakata, 494 Ishida Haruaki, 1235, 1236 Ishigaki Kenji, 1097 Ishiguro Rohei, 1171 Ishihara Hiroshi, 356 Ishikawa Ken, 84 Ishiyama Fukuji, 477 Ishiyama Tetsur6, 49 Ishizaka Shoz5, 837, 1419 Ishizuka Tatsumaro, 1039 Rt6 Kazuko, 1098 1t6 Shingo, 603 Iwabuchi Etsutar5, 539, 755, 756, 773, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1324 Iwai Takamori, 1325, 1326 Iwakura Ichir5, 1237, 1238 Iwakura Tomozane, 288 Iwasaki Tamihei, 478 Izui Hisanosuke, 671, 866, 867, 868 J Jimb6 Kaku, 424, 655, 656, 672, 692 Jingiishich5, 1172 Jinji K6shinJo, 357 Jiyd Kokumin Henshiikyoku, 358 Jiyii Kokuminsha, 443 J~chi Daigaku (Sophia University), 85, 86 J~k6- Kan'ichi, 1329 Jugaku Akiko, 997, 998, 999, 1144 Juken Shimp5, 444 K Kameda Jir6, 50, 87, 540, 604 Kamei Takashi, 541, 605, 640, 673, 674, 675, 738, 739, 740, 757, 758, 774, 775, 776, 777, 790, 843, 869, 870, 871, 914, 915, 916, 1044, 1045, 1046, 1047, 1239 Kanamori Kydji, 1240 Kanazawa Sh6zabur6, 186, 291, 292, 293, 543, 872, 873 Kanazawa [Sh6zabur6] Hakase Kanreki Shukugakai, 173, 542 Klanda Hideo, 1173, 1174, 1175 Kanda Kiichir5, 969 Kaneda Hiroshi, 1001 Kaneshige Tomonaga, 1241 Kanno D6mei, 294, 334, 398 Kan6 Kyozabur6, 1099, 1100 Karakawa Jippo, 1242 Kasai Midori, 408 Kasuga Kazuo, 741, 1101, 1102, 1103, 1104 Kasuga Masaji, 187, 845, 952, 970, 971, 973, 974, 975, 1011, 1105, 1176, 1177, 1178, 1179, 1420, 1421, 1422, 1423, 1424, 1425 Kat6 Takeo, 606 Kat5 Teiji, 420 Kat6 Yoshinari, 1243, 1244 Katsumata Senkichir6, 425, 479 Kawamura Jiijir5, 478 Kawase Kazuma, 2, 128, 129, 130, 131, 1145, 1146 Kei6 Gijuku Daigaku Gogaku Kenkyijo, 174 Kemb6 Hidetoshi, 1331 Keshigawa Ritsuji, 1332 Kieda Masuichi, 607, 853, 854 Kikuzawa Sueo, 544, 545, 546, 676, 778, 1147, 1148 Kimura Ki, 359 Kimura Kinji, 480, 481 Kimura Masaji, 295 Kindaichi Haruhiko, 89, 426, 547, 548, 549, 657, 658, 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 698, 699, 700, 701, 702, 703, 704, 715, 759, 855, 953, 1079, 1080, 1081, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1085, 1245, 1246, 1247, 1248, 1249, 1250, 1284, 1311, 1322, 1333, 1334, 1335, 1371, 1378 Kindaichi Kydsuke, 119, 188, 189, 190, 316, 317, 427, 455, 551, 677, 742, 821a, 874, 875, 876, 917, 1149, 1150 Kingu Henshibu, 445 Kinki H6gen Gakkai, 1336 Kinoshita Masao, 517, 1136 Kirisuto-ky6shi Gakkai, 90 Kishida Takeo, 743, 1048 Kishiro Shaiichi,' 360 Kitabatake Mitsunori, 482 Kitamura Hajime, 1137 Kitani H6gin, 456 Kobayashi Akira, 1251 Kobayashi Hideo, 678, 679, 680, 918 Kobayashi Yoshiharu, 191, 552, 553, 554, 555, 779, 780, 954, 1106, 1252, 1253, 1426 Kobayashi Yoshiki, 976 K6chi Joshi Shihan Gakk5 Ky6doshitsu, 1254 Kodama Uichir5, 1255 Kojiki Gakkai, 1180 Kojima Masatoshi, 1338 Kaku Keiichi, 1330

Page 150 150 150 ~~~~~BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Kojima Noriyuki, 1181, 1182, 1183, 1184, 1185, 1186 Kojima Yoshiharu, 608, 609 K~junsha, 361 Kokugakuin, 176, 1256 Kokugo Ch~sa Iinkai, 846, 1206, 1207, 1407 Kokugo Gakkai, 51, 133, 556, 557, 856, 919, 955, 1427 Kokugo Kenkyiikai, 318 Kokugogaku Shink6kai, 177 Kokuritsu Kokkai Toshokan, 3, 53, 91, 92 Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyiijo, 54, 55, 125, 296, 297, 558, 822, 838, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1342, 1343, 1428 Kokuritsu Ky6iku Kenkyiijo, 93 Kokusai Bunka Shink6kai, 844 Kokusai Chigaku Ky6kai, 380 Komatsu Hideo, 1049 Komatsu Tomi, 1107, 1108, 1109 K6no Rokur6, 744, 781, 877 Koshigaya Gozan, 1208 Koshimizu Minoru, 94 Koyama Tadashi, 612 K~zu Harushige, 1334 Kunaich6 Zushory6, 4, 5, 6 Kunaisho5 Zushoryo5 (see Kunaicho6 Zushory5) Kunimura Sabur6-, 1257 Kuntengo Gakkai, 1429 Kusaka Miyoshi, 430 Kusakabe Jiitar5, 56, 559 Ky~to Daigaku Bungakubu T6y6shi Kenkyiikai, 509 Ky6to Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan, 7 Kyiigakkai Reng5: Amami Oshima Ky6d6 Ch~sa Iinkai, 1344 Kyd~gakkai Reng6: Noto Ch6sa Iinkai, 1345 Kyiigakkai Reng5: Tsushima Ky~d5 Ch~sa Iinkai, 1346 Mayama Seika, 1152, 1433 Medhurst, W. H., 485 Meikai Jirin Hensambu, 486 Mei-ken H~gen Gakkai, 1349 Mikami Akira, 831 Minzokugaku Kenkyiijo, 415, 1258 Mio Isago, 832 Mitsuda Shinz6, 1052 Mitsuya Shigematsu, 795 Miura T6saku, 319, 335 Miyajima Tatsuo, 1350 Miyajima Yoshitoshi, 487 Miyake Kiyoshi, 613 Miyake Takeo, 330, 432, 705, 745, 840 Miyanaga Masanori, 1209, 1210, 1351, 1352 Miyasaka Kazue, 1188, 1189 Miyata Waichir5, 1117 Miyata K~ichi, 706, 707 Mizuhara Gy5ei, 134 Mombusho, 823 Mombush5 Gakujutsu Bunken S6g5 Mokuroku. Bunka Shingikai, 5 7 Mombush5 Kokugo Ch6sa Iinkai, 924, 956 Mombush6 Kokugoka, 96, 97 Mori Akira, 58 Morimoto Harukichi, 459, 1434,f 1435, 1436 Morita Takeshi, 908, 1437 Morohashi Tetsuji, 336 Morohashi Tetsuji Sensei Koki Shukuga Kinenkai, 179 Mukyiikai, 8 Murabayashi Magoshir6, 460, 1211 Muraoka Maretsugu, 614 Murata Ryo~a, 410 Murayama Shichir5, 881, 882 Mushiaki Kichijir6, 1353 L N Labberton, D. van Hinloopen, 878 Laures, Johannes, 95 Lamar~chal, J. M.,483 M Mabuchi Kazuo, 1050,5 1051 Maeda Isamu, 1347 Maeda Kingo, 506 Mainichi Shimbun Tosho Henshiibu, 362 Makimura Shiy6, 1348 Man'y5 Gakkai, 1111 Manly6 Sansuikai, 126 Maruyama Rimpei, 839 Masamune Atsuo, 459, 510, 1035, 1039, 1110, 1403, 1430, 1431 Matsuda Mamoru, 484 Matsuda Takeo, 314 Matsudaira Enjir6, 409 Matsui Kanji, 308, 329 Matsumoto Nobuhiro, 879, 880 Matsumura Akira, 453, 560, 782, 783, 920 Matsuo Osamu, 1116 Matsuo Sutejir6, 192, 809, 810, 847, 1113, 1114, 1115 Matsuoka Shizuo, 457, 458, 1151 Matsushita Daizabur6, 811, 812, 813 Matsushita Teizo, 1187, 1432 Naga Tsuregaki, 615 Nagano Satoshi, 561, 562 Nagao Isamu, 1354, 1355 Nagasawa Kikuya, 9, 310, 311 Nagata Yoshitar6, 1259, 1268 Naikaku Bunko, 10 Naikaku Kirokukyoku, 11, 12 Naikaku Shokikanshitsu Kirokuka, 13, 14 Nakada Norio, 784, 921, 977, 988, 1053, 1438 Nakahira Etsumaro, 1260 Nakamura Kaoru, 511 Nakamura Kazuo, 395 Nakamura Michio, 1118, 1119, 1356 Nakanishi Ry6ichi, 363 Nakano Yoshihei, 399 Nakasone Seizen, 1261, 1262 Nakayama Kyiishir6, 785 Nakayama TarU, 416, 417 Nakayama Yasumasa, 439 Nakazawa Masao, 1357, 1358 NanJ6 Fumio, 472 Negishi Senryii, 461 Nihon Bungaku Ho-kokukai, 616 Nihon Chosakuken Ky~gikai, 364 Nihon Gengo Kenkytukai, 411 Nihon H6gen Gakkai, 708 Nihon H6s5 Ky5kai, 298, 299, 405, 428, 563,2 1359

Page 151 APPENDIX II15 151 Nihon Hyakka Daijiten Henseikai, 348 Nihon Minzokugaku Ky~kai, 418 Nihon Shimbun Ky6kai Shimbun Y~go Kondankai, 300 Nihon Shuppan Ky6d6 Kabushiki Kaisha, 365 Nishida Nagao, 1190 Nishinomiya Kazutami, 1191, 1360, 1361 Nishizawa Hideo, 435 Nomoto Yonekichi, 462 Nomura Masayoshi, 883, 1362 0 Obata Shige-kazu, 659 Obunsha, 488, 489 Ochiai Naobumi, 301, 302 Ogawa Takuji, 381, 382, 383 Ogura Shimpei, 660, 746, 884, 885, 886, 1266 Ohara Takamichi, 1267, 1320 Ohara Yoshimichi, 1086 Uiwa Masanaka, 1363 Oka Masao, 887 Okada Kazuichir6, 661 Okada Yoshio, 1153 Okai Shingo, 1439, 1440, 1441 Okakura Yoshizabur6, 641 Okamoto Chimatar6-, 564 Okamoto Yoshitomo, 98 Okamoto Yoshitsugu, 490 Okawa Shigeo, 617 Okubo Tadakuni, 1364 Okubo Tadatoshi, 565 Okumura Mitsuo, 1054, 1055, 1056, 1057, 1365 Okumura Teruzane, 1058 Omawari Kuson, 463 Omodaka Hisataka, 1430 Omori Sh~ryii, 440 Onishi Hisae, 1366 Onishi Masao, 662 Ono Shimao, 1367 Ono Susumu, 556, 618, 747, 748, 833, 888, 889, 922, 923, 1059, 1060, 1061, 1087, 1154, 1442 Onoe Hachir6, 1443 Onseigaku. Ky6kai, 681 Origuchi Shinobu, 464, 1155 Origuchi Hakase Kinenkai, 193 Orui Noburu., 366, 367, 384, 385 Osada Natsuki, 890 Osaka, Furitsu Toshokan, 15 Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, 368, 369, 370 Osaka Tosho Shuppangy6 Kumiai, 60 Oshibuchi Hajime, 491 Oshima Masatake, 1062, 1063, 1064, 1212 Ota Akira, 371 Ota Eitar5, 99 5ta Tamesabur6, 61, 62, 386, 512, 513 Otsubo Heiji, 1120 Otsuka Shigakkai, 1065 Otsuka Takanobu, 1012 Otsuki Fumihiko, 303, 320, 796, 797, 924, 956, 1156 Otsuki Shoten, 567 Oya T~ru, 925, 926, 927, 978, 979, 980, 981, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1444 Qyanagi Shigeta, 289, 333 Ozaki Masayoshi, 63 P Parker, Charles K., 891, 892 Polivanov, Eugenij Dmitrievic, 1213 R Rahder, Johannes, 893, 894 Rodriguez, Jo~ao, 1214 Rose-lanes, Arthur, 337 Rosenberg, 0., 304 RYUikoku Daigaku. Toshokan, 115 S Saeki Tsunemaro, 394 Saeki Umetomo, 514, 568, 928, 929, 1121, 1122, 1123 Sagara Monio, 481, 492 Sait6 Hideichi, 1268 Sait5 Hidesabur6, 493 Saito Kiyoe, 64 Sait6 Seisuke, 346 Sait6 Takeshi, 181 Sakai Kenji, 1192 Sakakibara Yoshino, 1193 Sakakura Atsuyoshi, 569, 570, 857, 1194, 1195, 1445 Sakamoto Ichir6, 305 Sakamoto Yoshio, 446 Sakuma Kanae, 200, 663, 664, 665, 666, 709, 710, 711, 712, 713, 824, 825, 834 Samura Hachir6, 65 Sanseid, 347, 348 Sanseid Henshiijo, 338 Sasaki Nobutsuna, 16, 182, 465, 466, 619, 964, 1157, 1158, 1446 Sasaki [Nobutsuna] Hakase Kanreki Kinenkai, 183, 968 Sasazuki Kiyomi, 620 Sat5 Kiyoji, 571, 572, 1447 Sat Shigeru, 1368 SWt Tomisabur6, 573 Sat6 Tsurukichi, 467, 930, 1159, 1448, 1449 Satow, Ernest Mason, 494 Sawada Hisao, 387 Sayama Wataru, 468 Schmidt, W., 895 Seikad6 Bunk6, 17, 18, 19 Seki Kan'ichi, 339, 436 Seki Yasushi, 20 Sekine Masanao, 419, 420 Senda Ken, 964 Shaku Shunt5, 1450 Shibata Takeshi, 714, 896, 1284, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1378 Shibusawa Keiz6-, 1269 Shida Yoshihide, 394 Shigakkai, 116 Shigemnatsu Nobuhiro, 621, 622, 623, 624 Shimada Isao, 1124 Shimamura Morisuke, 496 Shimazaka Kinlichi, 447 Shimizu Yoshiko, 1196 Shimonaka Yasabur5, 326, 388 Shimma Shin'ichi, 453

Page 152 152 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE LANGUAGE Shimmura Izuru, 194, 195, 196, 197, 306, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 642, 643, 644, 645, 646, 647, 791, 792, 898, 1002, 1069, 1070, 1071, 1160 Shimonaka Yasabur6, 349, 350, 351, 372, 510 Shingo Kenkyiikai, 448 Shin-Kokugo Kenkyiikai, 340 Shintani K&z5, 100 Shioda Norikazu, 395 Shionoya On, 341 Shiraishi Daiji, 453, 469, 574 Sh6k~kan Bunko, 21 S'gensha Henshiibu, 400 Soh6 Sensei Bunsh5 Hokoku Gojiinen Shukugakai, 22 Sonkeikaku Bunko, 23 Sophia University (see Jochi Daigaku) Suematsu Mitsuru, 449 Sugai Seiichi, 135 Suzuki Kazuo, 982 Suzuki Norio, 1270 Suzuki Shintar6, 497 Suzuki Ttz6, 393, 401 Toki Zemmaro, 105 Tokieda Motoki, 68, 69, 328, 515, 579, 580, 581, 582, 583, 584, 629, 630, 814, 815, 816, 817, 826, 899, 931, 932, 934, 1197, 1198, 1199, 1456, 1457 Tokuda Kiyoshi, 827 Tokushi Ydsh6, 70 T6ky6 Daigaku Shimbun Kenkydkai, 450 Tokyo News Service, 377, 378 T6ky5 Teikoku Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan, 33, 34 T6ky6 Toshokan, 35, 36, 37 Toyama Tamiz6, 339 T6y6 Bunko, 38, 39 Tsuboi Kumaz6, 900 Tsukahara Tetsuo, 506 Tsukishima Hiroshi, 106, 983, 984, 985, 986, 987, 988, 1161, 1200, 1458 Tsunemi Chisato, 424 Tsurumine Shigenobu, 798 Tsuzuku Tsuneo, 1380, 1381, 1382 U T Tachibana Bunshichi, 625 Tachibana Sh~ichi, 1271, 1272, 1273, 1274, 1275 Taiwan Seiwa, 1276 Takaba GCrQ, 1451 Takagi Hiroshi, 437 Takagi Ichinosuke, 1453 Takahashi GorQ, 307, 498, 499 Takahashi Jun'ichi, 384, 385 Takahashi Kazuo, 1452 Takahashi Masar6, 786 Takahashi Masatake, 500 Takahashi Tatsuo, 575 Takaichi Yoshio, 66 Takamatsu Yoshio, 648 Takamure Itsue, 373 Takata Tomisabur6, 760, 761 Takayama Noboru, 438 Takayanagi Hisao, 1372 Takeda Yuikichi, 327, 576, 964 Takehara Tsuneta, 501 Takenobu Yoshitar5, 502 Taketomi Masakazu, 503 Takeuchi YoshL,, 1454 Takida Kenji, 1455 Tamagami Takuya, 1125 Tamura Eitar6, 67 Tanabe Masao, 626 Tanaka Akio, 1126 Tanaka Jitar5, 965 Tanaka Kikuo, 496 Teikoku Himitsu Tanteisha, 374 Teikoku Toshokan, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 Tenri Toshokan, 29, 30, 31, 32 Terada Yasumasa, 1373 Teraji Tadao, 1374 Terakawa Kishio, 429, 430, 715, 1074, 1077, 1311, 1322 Toda Teiz5, 376 Todai Gakusei Bunka Shid6kai, 375 Toj6 Misao, 102, 103, 104, 402, 403, 577, 578, 627, 716, 1275, 1277, 1278, 1279, 1280, 1281, 1282, 1283, 1284, 1359, 1375, 1476, 1378, 1379 Uchida Takeshi, 1285, 1286 Uda Yoshimaru, 438 Ueda Mannen (Kazutoshi), 120, 308, 309, 329, 342, 406,471, 585, 586, 631, 649, 650, 651, 793, 1162, 1163 Uematsu Shigeru, 516, 1459 Uemura K6ji, 1383, 1384 Uemura Yukio, 1385 Ueno Isamu, 1287 Ueno Toshokan, 107 Ueno Tsutomu, 989 Umeda Yoshihiko, 451 Umegaki Minoru, 108, 412, 1386, 1387, 1388, 1389, 1390 Uno Tetsujin, 310, 311, 343 Uno Yoshikata, 587 Ushiyama Hatsuo, 1391 V Vaccari, Oreste and E. E., 312 Voss, G., 331 Wada Hidematsu, 71 Wada Mankichi, 72 Wada Minoru, 1088 Wada Toshimasa, 1127 Wakayama Joshi Shihan Gakk5, 1288 Wakida Jun'ichi, 1289 Watanabe Akira, 389 Watanabe Hideo, 504 Watanabe Minoru, 835 Watanabe Shin'ichir6, 470 Watanabe Yoshihiko, 413 Whymant, A. Neville J., 901 Y Yamada Bimy5, 313, 431, 717 Yamada Iwao, 1128, 1129, 1201 Yamada Tadao, 338 Yamada Fusaichi, 73

Page 153 APPENDIX II 153 Yamada Masanori, 1290 Yamada Minoru, 1392 Yamada Tadao, 588, 589, 1164 Yamada Toshio, 1460, 1461, 1462, 1463, 1464 Yamada Yoshio, 121, 136, 137, 590, 632, 633, 799, 800, 801, 802, 803, 804, 818, 819, 820, 848, 849, 935, 936, 937, 957, 958, 990, 991, 1130, 1131, 1132, 1132, 1133, 1165, 1465, 1466, 1467, 1468, 1469, 1470 Yamamoto Naobumi, 505 Yamamoto Shdnosuke, 109 Yamazaki Kydsoku, 409 Yanagida Kunio, 122, 422, 423, 938, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1299, 1300 Yano Fujisuke, 487 Yasuda~ Kiyomon, 749, 828, 939, 1134 Yawata Ichir5, 887 Yokoyama Teruo, 390 Yokoyama Yoshimasa, 295 Yoshida Kanehiko, 1166 Yoshida Sumio, 74, 787, 940, 1013, 1135, 1301 Yoshida T6go, 391 Yoshimachi Yoshio, 110, 1302 Yoshino Sakuz6, 634 Yoshizawa Yoshinori, 75, 123, 138, 198, 199, 330, 432, 517, 591, 635, 636, 637, 829, 941, 942, 959, 992, 993, 994, 995, 996, 1136, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1471, 1472, 1473 Yuzawa Kokichiro, 201, 850, 851, 943, 944, 945, 960, 961, 1003, 1004, 1005, 1014, 1137, 1138, 1139, 1303

Page [unnumbered]